basil_n count_v eunom_fw-la l._n 4._o n._n 20._o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n in_o humoniâ—aâ—_n non_fw-la in_o divinitate_fw-la the_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o have_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o not_o give_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o honour_n be_v natural_o due_a to_o it_o that_o be_v to_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o she_o appoint_v reverence_n to_o be_v do_v to_o jesus_n be_v only_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o detestation_n of_o â—ewes_n turk_n end_v arian_n which_o deny_v the_o saâ—e_v therefore_o it_o will_v seem_v strange_a to_o any_o learned_a or_o intelligent_a christian_a if_o this_o adoration_n shall_v be_v by_o any_o christian_a authority_n forbid_v or_o jesu-worshâ—p_a as_o some_o have_v in_o derision_n call_v it_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o accusation_n and_o obloquy_n see_v it_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n long_o before_o there_o be_v any_o direction_n for_o it_o by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n except_o only_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n mention_v rom._n 14._o â—1_n be_v cleaâ—ly_o say_v and_o mean_v of_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n shall_v sit_v in_o judgement_n i_o say_v so_o too_o and_o it_o be_v true_a but_o therefore_o not_o before_o for_o then_o heathen_n atheist_n apostate_n persecutor_n tyrant_n yea_o and_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o rod_n of_o iron_n to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v and_o submit_v to_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o godhead_n when_o the_o saint_n both_o then_o and_o before_o have_v and_o shall_v with_o willing_a and_o cheerful_a submission_n acknowledge_v 42_o hier._n in_o ruff._n inâ—ect_n â—n_n 42_o he_o as_o ruffinus_n in_o saint_n hierome_n write_v upon_o these_o word_n euâ—ry_o knâ—e_n shall_v bow_v â—l_n qui_fw-fr voluntate_fw-la alii_fw-la necessitate_v the_o bless_a one_o will_v submit_v willing_o and_o the_o very_a damn_a shall_v be_v thereunto_o compel_v good_a christian_n will_v thou_o not_o worship_v thy_o god_n without_o force_n chap._n xviii_o more_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o his_o name_n jesus_n christ_n emmanuel_n jehova_n and_o other_o name_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o this_o adoration_n be_v require_v rather_o under_o this_o name_n jesus_n then_o under_o his_o other_o name_n seâ—ing_v jesus_n be_v also_o a_o name_n give_v to_o mere_a creature_n as_o to_o â—oshua_fw-la act._n 7._o 45._o hâ—brewes_n 4._o 8._o and_o other_o i_o answer_v if_o the_o adoration_n be_v intend_v to_o the_o bare_a name_n i_o think_v the_o exception_n be_v jâ—st_v but_o because_o we_o profess_v to_o worship_v only_o the_o person_n jesus_n and_o yet_o not_o every_o person_n so_o name_v but_o only_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o the_o godhead_n for_o ever_o reside_v who_o can_v blame_v we_o for_o worship_v our_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o that_o in_o time_n of_o public_a worship_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v therefore_o for_o bear_v to_o worship_n lesus_fw-la because_o some_o mere_a creature_n be_v so_o name_v then_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n we_o shall_v forbear_v to_o worship_n god_n because_o some_o creature_n be_v call_v god_n as_o moses_n exo._n 7._o 1._o and_o magistrate_n psa_n 82._o 6._o and_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 5._o but_o we_o worship_v god_n only_o and_o no_o creature_n and_o to_o god_n all_o possible_a adoration_n be_v due_a 14._o basil_n hom_n 14._o n._n 14._o whether_o by_o genuflection_n or_o otherwise_o saâ—nt_a basil_n say_v ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la â—ei_fw-la &_o domini_fw-la iâ—su_fw-la flectâ—reoportet_fw-la genua_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o worship_n of_o jesus_n our_o lord_n god_n it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v bow_v our_o knee_n but_o yet_o if_o we_o must_v worship_v our_o god_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o he_o it_o will_v be_v inquire_v why_o this_o name_n jesus_n be_v so_o especial_o insist_v upon_o why_o not_o at_o the_o name_n jehâ—va_n or_o emmanuel_n or_o christ_n and_o why_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o this_o i_o say_v if_o none_o other_o answer_n can_v be_v give_v it_o may_v satisfy_v any_o humble_a christian_a that_o the_o great_a apostle_n philip._n 2._o 10._o have_v insist_v only_o in_o that_o name_n yet_o for_o the_o reader_n further_a satisfaction_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o no_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n have_v any_o pâ—opâ—r_a name_n but_o only_o the_o second_o person_n and_o the_o second_o peâ—son_n have_v no_o proper_a name_n but_o only_o the_o name_n jesus_n for_o who_o can_v tell_v i_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n or_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o every_o person_n be_v god_n and_o lord_n every_o one_o be_v jehova_n every_o one_o be_v iâ—h_n and_o eheih_o and_o adonai_n for_o these_o name_n signify_v but_o lord_n and_o i_o be_o and_o which_o be_v every_o person_n be_v el_n potent_n and_o hâ—â—ion_n most_o high_a and_o schaddai_n omnip_n otâ—nt_n and_o all_o the_o pâ—rsons_n together_o be_v eâ—o_v he_o that_o be_v potent_a gen._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o all_o these_o name_n be_v most_o represent_v by_o interpreter_n in_o the_o word_n god_n and_o loâ—d_a and_o therefore_o these_o name_n be_v not_o proper_a name_n of_o any_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o appellation_n that_o be_v several_o peculiar_a to_o each_o several_a peâ—son_n as_o the_o woâ—d_a father_n son_n or_o word_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n though_o the_o word_n father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n in_o other_o place_n be_v say_v of_o all_o person_n as_o be_v show_v before_o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n austin_n be_v omnia_fw-la noâ—ina_fw-la naturae_fw-la seu_fw-la essâ—ntiae_fw-la dei_fw-la de_fw-la 76._o aug._n to_o 3._o n._n 76._o singulis_fw-la personis_fw-la dici_fw-la possunt_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la nomina_fw-la reâ—aâ—iva_fw-la ut_fw-la pater_fw-la veâ—bum_fw-la fiâ—ius_n id_fw-la est_fw-la every_o name_n which_o signify_v the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o person_n but_o the_o name_n which_o import_v a_o relation_n of_o one_o person_n to_o another_o be_v not_o so_o say_v â—o_o 2._o p._n 332._o c._n 13._o v._n 2._o our_o very_a commenter_n can_v not_o deny_v that_o jesus_n châ—ill_o be_v callâ—d_v iâ—hova_n for_o it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o essence_n or_o godhead_n and_o for_o the_o word_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o proper_a name_n but_o as_o cognomen_fw-la a_o surname_n i_o a_o superadded_a name_n as_o add_v to_o his_o proper_a name_n and_o signify_v anoint_v for_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o those_o king_n and_o other_o holy_a person_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v christi_n i_o god_n anointed_a be_v so_o call_v as_o by_o a_o proper_a name_n so_o here_o our_o saviour_n prope_a name_n be_v jesus_n his_o surname_n christ_n this_o title_n christ_n be_v add_v as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o for_o this_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o man_n who_o have_v the_o same_o proper_a name_n jesus_n as_o you_o read_v coloss_n 4._o 11._o of_o another_o that_o be_v name_v â—esus_fw-la be_v also_o surname_v justus_n for_o distinction_n and_o of_o bar-iâ—sus_a act_n 13._o 6._o now_o for_o the_o word_n emmanuel_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o our_o saviour_n no_o more_o than_o the_o word_n christ_n be_v for_o where_o it_o be_v say_v esay_n 7._o 14._o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n the_o prophers_n meaning_n be_v not_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o wonderful_a and_o real_a property_n of_o his_o person_n to_o be_v by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n theanthropos_n id_fw-la â—st_fw-la god_n incarnate_a for_o so_o the_o word_n emmanuel_n signify_v god_n with_o we_o therefore_o tertullian_n write_v both_o against_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o against_o martion_n the_o heretic_n several_o when_o it_o be_v object_v that_o our_o jesus_n be_v not_o that_o messiah_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o esaias_n because_o he_o be_v not_o name_v emmanuel_n he_o answer_v non_fw-la solum_fw-la sonum_fw-la nominis_fw-la expâ—ctes_fw-la sed_fw-la mar._n tert._n count_v judaeos_n &_o l._n 3._o contr_n mar._n sensum_fw-la quia_fw-la quâ—d_fw-la significat_fw-la emmanuel_n venit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v a_o mere_a sound_n and_o name_n only_o but_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o that_o word_n emmanuel_n for_o though_o his_o name_n be_v not_o name_v
christ_n be_v the_o author_n or_o testator_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n testament_n and_o not_o only_o a_o witness_n or_o martyr_n as_o the_o commenter_n will_v have_v he_o chapter_n viii_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n assert_v against_o this_o commenter_n from_o our_o saviour_n page_n 23_o word_n matthew_n 22._o 32._o luke_n 23._o 43._o that_o the_o article_n of_o resurrection_n be_v therefore_o express_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n only_o because_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o which_o be_v show_v in_o saint_n paul_n rapture_n and_o saint_n stephen_n prayer_n from_o church_n writer_n philosopher_n and_o physician_n observation_n in_o anatomy_n the_o soul_n mortality_n be_v the_o old_a arabic_a heresy_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o christ_n humane_a soul_n and_o consequent_o of_o we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n be_v now_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o why_o this_o article_n be_v then_o new_o add_v to_o the_o old_a creed_n chapter_n ix_o that_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n be_v add_v to_o page_n 26_o the_o old_a creed_n principal_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o our_o soul_n a_o examination_n of_o the_o tradition_n oral_n and_o the_o write_n of_o creed_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n brief_o deliver_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a creed_n thereunto_o agree_v record_v by_o tertullian_n chapter_n x._o that_o divers_a addition_n be_v make_v to_o the_o old_a creed_n page_n 29_o occasion_v by_o divers_a heresy_n what_o the_o heresy_n be_v and_o what_o article_n they_o occasion_v and_o particular_o that_o the_o arabic_a heresy_n deny_v the_o soul_n immortality_n occasion_v the_o article_n of_o descent_n be_v probable_o show_v for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o creed_n general_o receive_v before_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n austin_n the_o nicene_n have_v it_o not_o yet_o the_o athanasian_n at_o first_o have_v it_o not_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o the_o symbolical_a hymn_n call_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la a_o modest_a censure_n of_o the_o athanasian_n symbol_n and_o a_o observation_n concern_v the_o multitude_n of_o creed_n chapter_n xi_o of_o the_o word_n hades_n which_o be_v translate_v hell_n page_n 32_o that_o it_o prove_v the_o soul_n immortality_n in_o that_o it_o signify_v a_o be_v subsistence_n or_o permanencie_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n and_o reside_v in_o a_o mansion_n and_o condition_n invisible_a to_o we_o mortal_n that_o the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o soul_n separate_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o we_o though_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o have_v be_v and_o be_v much_o desire_v of_o saint_n hierom_n and_o curina_n vision_n and_o the_o apparition_n of_o irene_n decease_v chapter_n xii_o a_o censure_n of_o those_o vision_n of_o saint_n hierome_n and_o page_n 35_o curina_n by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o ecstasy_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n mention_v act_v 10._o 10._o and_o act_n 22._o 17._o what_o a_o ecstacie_n trance_n or_o vision_n be_v in_o what_o manner_n god_n speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n in_o vision_n of_o saint_n john_n revelation_n the_o difference_n between_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o profane_a enthusiasm_n that_o the_o one_o illuminate_v the_o other_o obtenebrate_v man_n understanding_n and_o how_o such_o rapture_n or_o exstacy_n do_v argue_v and_o prove_v the_o soul_n seperabilitie_n and_o immortality_n chapter_n xiii_o that_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o prove_v the_o page_n 39_o soul_n immortality_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o real_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v but_o possible_o may_v be_v the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n assume_v the_o shape_n of_o man_n why_o necromancy_n be_v forbid_v deuteronomie_n 18._o 11._o albeit_o the_o dead_a can_v appear_v to_o the_o live_n at_o their_o desire_n that_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n separate_v be_v conceal_v chapter_n fourteen_o that_o the_o soul_n immortality_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o page_n 41_o church_n catholic_n that_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o church_n litnrgy_n be_v principal_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o church_n belief_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o that_o the_o dead_a receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n the_o opinion_n of_o some_o divine_n concern_v saint_n paul_n prayer_n for_o onesiphorus_n 2_o timothy_n 1._o 18._o and_o of_o that_o say_n 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o of_o which_o see_v a_o full_a exposition_n in_o my_o four_o book_n chapter_n xv._o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o believe_v as_o the_o commenter_n page_n 43_o do_v that_o soul_n depart_v be_v insensible_a as_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a or_o asleep_o because_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v pray_v for_o the_o church_n militant_a as_o the_o father_n thought_n chapter_n xvi_o of_o the_o departure_n of_o man_n soul_n that_o their_o conductor_n page_n 48_o and_o leader_n to_o the_o other_o world_n be_v angel_n good_a or_o bad_a that_o soul_n separate_v be_v settle_v in_o certain_a mansion_n be_v show_v by_o scripture_n and_o father_n whereby_o the_o permanencie_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v clearby_o prove_v that_o all_o those_o several_a mansion_n go_v under_o the_o general_a appellation_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n chapter_n xvii_o a_o particular_a detection_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n contain_v page_n 51_o in_o the_o commentary_n which_o be_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o head_n the_o first_o show_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o show_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a work_n of_o redemption_n chap._n xviii_o the_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o the_o commenters_n page_n 51_o blasphemy_n in_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o great_a work_n both_o of_o creation_n and_o redemption_n that_o it_o be_v much_o better_o never_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v or_o by_o death_n to_o be_v annihilate_v or_o to_o perish_v as_o the_o beast_n do_v then_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o these_o sin_n and_o to_o rise_v to_o judgement_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o table_n the_o second_o book_n contain_v a_o assertion_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o the_o commentary_n chapter_n i._o a_o introductorie_n discourse_n concern_v page_z 1_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v matth._n 12._o 31._o mark_v 3._o 29._o luke_n 12._o 10._o divers_a doubt_n difficulty_n and_o opinion_n thereof_o chapter_n ii_o what_o the_o word_n blasphemy_n signify_v that_o this_o page_z 4_o sin_n be_v the_o blasphemous_a deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n the_o spread_n of_o that_o pharisaical_a blasphemy_n among_o jew_n and_o heathen_n of_o apollonius_n of_o tyana_n the_o magician_n compare_v by_o heathen_n with_o christ_n for_o miracle_n certain_a consideration_n premise_v for_o clear_v doubt_n concern_v this_o sin_n and_o two_o conclusion_n extract_v from_o those_o consisideration_n chapter_n iii_o that_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v call_v spirit_n 7_o and_o holy_a spirit_n that_o every_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n in_o respect_n of_o creature_n and_o yet_o how_o the_o appellation_n father_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o first_o person_n that_o every_o person_n be_v holy_a and_o a_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o how_o the_o appellation_n holy_a spirit_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o three_o person_n that_o the_o word_n spirit_n and_o ghost_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n chapter_n iu._n diverse_a observation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n matthew_n page_n 20_o 12._o the_o result_n be_v that_o the_o pharisee'_v blasphemy_n consist_v in_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n godhead_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n herein_o chapter_n v._o the_o opinion_n of_o late_a divine_n concern_v this_o page_z 14_o sin_n that_o they_o affirm_v arius_n and_o the_o emperor_n julian_n the_o apostate_n to_o have_v sin_v this_o sin_n a_o examination_n of_o the_o particular_a sin_n of_o the_o say_v arius_n and_o julian_n and_o a_o brief_a narration_n of_o their_o life_n and_o death_n chapter_n vi._n why_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o deny_v christ_n godhead_n page_n 33_o be_v call_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n that_o the_o commenters_n doctrine_n in_o this_o grand_a heresy_n be_v no_o better_a than_o judaisme_n or_o turkism_n that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o father_n esteem_v and_o call_v antichristianisme_n to_o deny_v christ_n godhead_n be_v to_o renounce_v redemption_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o wherein_o the_o worth_n and_o preciousness_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n consist_v chapter_n vii_o that_o the_o commenter_n in_o logic_n show_v himself_o page_n 37_o to_o be_v a_o
be_v thus_o pen_v partly_o by_o eusebius_n and_o partly_o by_o hosiâ—s_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v send_v to_o this_o eusebius_n his_o first_o book_n but_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o to_o which_o of_o his_o first_o book_n for_o eusebius_n have_v many_o first_o book_n so_o i_o must_v trace_v he_o through_o eusebius_n that_o i_o may_v hit_v on_o the_o place_n he_o mean_v for_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o eusebius_n have_v no_o less_o than_o four_o time_n in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o work_n set_v down_o his_o opinion_n concern_v god_n visible_a appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o in_o none_o of_o those_o place_n have_v he_o say_v that_o which_o this_o commenter_n will_v pin_v upon_o he_o first_o he_o say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr monse_z lâ—b_fw-la 1._o c._n 5._o as_o 5._o euseb_n the_o demonst_a l._n 1._o â—_o 5._o ruffinui_n read_v it_o audi_fw-la ut_fw-la moses_n cum_fw-la qui_fw-la amiciss_fw-la dei_fw-la seipsum_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la modo_fw-la deum_fw-la modo_fw-la dei_fw-la angelum_fw-la appellet_fw-la sic_fw-la declarans_fw-la non_fw-la hunc_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ipsum_fw-la patrem_fw-la sed_fw-la ejus_fw-la filium_fw-la qui_fw-la idem_fw-la et_fw-la deus_fw-la ac_fw-la dominus_fw-la amicorum_fw-la dei_fw-la et_fw-la supremi_fw-la patris_fw-la angelus_n dici_fw-la consueverit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la hear_v how_o moses_n call_v he_o who_o use_v to_o appear_v to_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n sometime_o he_o call_v he_o god_n and_o sometime_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o moses_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o supreme_a father_n but_o his_o son_n which_o son_n be_v usual_o call_v the_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o most_o high_a father_n all_o that_o eusebius_n in_o this_o place_n affirm_v be_v that_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n be_v god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o not_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o supreme_a father_n but_o it_o be_v the_o supreme_a son_n for_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v but_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o same_o supreme_a god_n appear_v which_o be_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v because_o he_o that_o appear_v be_v sometime_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o supreme_a father_n which_o may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n but_o not_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v he_o that_o appear_v be_v deus_n &_o dominus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o patriarch_n but_o eusebius_n do_v not_o say_v as_o you_o will_v have_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n only_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n which_o no_o good_a christian_n can_v find_v prefat_n euseb_n de_fw-fr dem._n l._n 5._o in_o prefat_n fault_n with_o in_o such_o a_o mystery_n the_o same_o eusebius_n have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o same_o book_n dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la apud_fw-la priora_fw-la secula_fw-la in_o hominis_fw-la habitu_fw-la apparuit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o former_a time_n appear_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o man_n now_o we_o know_v that_o only_o the_o son_n or_o second_o person_n be_v call_v the_o word_n as_o john_n 1._o 1._o and_o this_o the_o same_o eusebius_n affirm_v again_o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a book_n id_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la 19_o euseb_n de_fw-fr dem._n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o &_o deus_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la qui_fw-la abrahoe_n visus_fw-la habitu_fw-la pacisico_fw-la jacobo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la creator_n mosen_n specie_fw-la nubis_fw-la &_o ignis_fw-la ducebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n id_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v the_o same_o lord_n and_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o appear_v to_o abraham_n in_o a_o peaceable_a shape_n and_o to_o jacob_n as_o a_o wrestler_n and_o lead_v moses_n with_o a_o clould_n of_o fire_n you_o see_v that_o as_o yet_o eusebius_n have_v say_v nothing_o to_o confirm_v your_o opinion_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n for_o i_o guess_v that_o be_v the_o first_o book_n deus_fw-la abraâ—ae_fw-la apparuit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la communis_fw-la homo_fw-la at_o ille_fw-la adorat_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o veneratur_fw-la ut_fw-la dominum_fw-la dicens_fw-la 25._o eus_n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o gen._n 18._o 25._o dominator_fw-la domine_fw-la qui_fw-la judicas_fw-la omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la omne_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la â—aâ—â—em_fw-la sâ—d_fw-la ad_fw-la fill_v they_o referenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la god_n appear_v to_o abraham_n as_o a_o ordinary_a man_n but_o abraham_n adore_v he_o as_o god_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o lord_n saying_n shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a all_o which_o must_v be_v consider_v as_o speak_v to_o the_o son_n and_o not_o to_o the_o father_n the_o result_n of_o all_o that_o eusebius_n have_v say_v in_o this_o business_n be_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n appear_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n and_o not_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o same_o lord_n god_n for_o godhead_n and_o substance_n which_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o that_o appear_v be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n but_o not_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o father_n therefore_o saint_n austin_n say_v very_o true_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o 7._o aug._n count_v epist_n manâ—chae_fw-la c._n 6._o n._n 7._o aug._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 7._o son_n be_v to_o be_v call_v unum_fw-la but_o not_o unus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la one_o god_n for_o essence_n but_o not_o one_o for_o person_n so_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o another_o place_n upon_o these_o word_n i_o and_o the_o fâ—thâ—r_n be_v one_o unum_fw-la secundum_fw-la essentiam_fw-la non_fw-la seeundum_fw-la relatum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la one_o in_o godhead_n but_o not_o so_o in_o personal_a relation_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o in_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n for_o his_o church_n it_o be_v desire_v john_n 17._o 174._o theod._n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 8._o &_o aug._n n._n 47_o &_o 174._o 22._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o and_o we_o may_v be_v one_o because_o god_n and_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n for_o unum_fw-la can_v be_v say_v of_o two_o several_a nature_n although_o they_o be_v unite_v 174._o aug._n epist_n 174._o in_o one_o person_n or_o subsistence_n sine_fw-la adiectione_n as_o austin_n have_v observe_v as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n unite_v be_v not_o unum_fw-la except_o you_o understand_v animal_n you_o may_v call_v they_o one_o man_n one_o person_n one_o live_a creature_n but_o not_o absolute_o one_o because_o they_o differ_v in_o essence_n or_o nature_n but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v one_o because_o they_o be_v but_o one_o god_n though_o several_a person_n just_a as_o ensis_n &_o gladius_fw-la be_v unum_fw-la they_o be_v the_o selfsame_a thing_n so_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n though_o two_o person_n substanâ—iaâ—iâ—_n unbia_v personalis_fw-la pluralitas_fw-la id_fw-la 8._o rye_n de_fw-fr st._n vict_v de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 3._o c_o 8._o est_fw-la unity_n of_o godhead_n plurality_n of_o person_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o they_o with_o great_a caution_n both_o plural_o and_o single_o gen._n 1._o 1._o god_n câ—â—ated_a the_o the_o noun_n be_v the_o plural_a but_o the_o verb_n be_v the_o singular_a number_n and_o let_v we_o make_v man_n and_o in_o our_o image_n this_o show_n a_o plurality_n but_o yet_o the_o person_n be_v never_o call_v god_n or_o lord_n plural_o but_o as_o he_o who_o intend_v to_o point_v at_o one_o particular_a man_n name_v tertullius_n describe_v he_o by_o thrice_o repeat_v tullus_n tullus_n tullus_n 10._o jul._n cap._n in_o mar._n ant._n c._n 10._o and_o as_o the_o consulship_n of_o caesar_n man_n use_v to_o say_v that_o these_o two_o consul_n be_v julius_n and_o caesar_n so_o when_o the_o scripture_n will_v intimate_v the_o two_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n it_o do_v it_o by_o 20._o sugt_v in_o julio_n c._n 20._o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n and_o but_o one_o god_n it_o will_v not_o say_v lord_n or_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n rain_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n 37._o gen._n 19_o 24._o ps_n 45._o 7._o aug._n epist_n 37._o say_v unto_o my_o lord_n and_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o because_o the_o same_o god_n
quae_fw-la â—sse_fw-la beata_fw-la solitude_n 7._o lactantio_n de_fw-fr fall_n rel_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o quâ—at_fw-la how_o can_v that_o one_o god_n be_v eternal_o bless_v and_o happy_a if_o he_o be_v alone_a and_o solitary_n solitariness_n be_v rather_o a_o argument_n of_o sadness_n then_o of_o joy_n to_o this_o lactanius_fw-la answer_v tanquam_fw-la noâ—_n qui_fw-la unumâ—sse_fw-la dicimus_fw-la desertum_fw-la 4._o id._n ibid._n 1_o cor._n 8._o 4._o &_o solitaâ—ium_fw-la esse_fw-la dicamus_fw-la i_o although_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v one_o for_o so_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 4._o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o god_n be_v so_o forlorn_a and_o solitary_a as_o to_o have_v no_o society_n for_o he_o hâ—th_v minister_n who_o we_o call_v his_o angel_n thus_o he_o but_o this_o answer_n do_v not_o full_o satisfy_v for_o shall_v we_o say_v god_n be_v alone_o and_o solitary_n before_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n be_v make_v the_o full_a answer_n therefore_o must_v be_v this_o that_o before_o any_o creation_n and_o at_o the_o creation_n and_o after_o it_o god_n be_v and_o still_o be_v but_o one_o one_o i_o say_v in_o essence_n and_o godhead_n but_o yet_o not_o only_o one_o and_o alone_o in_o person_n pater_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la duo_fw-la sunt_fw-la personâ_fw-la unum_fw-la 8._o atha_n orat._n cont._n aria_n n._n 8._o diâ—â—ate_fw-la i_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o in_o person_n though_o but_o one_o in_o godhead_n for_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v the_o father_n and_o jare_v one_o joh._n 10._o 30._o athanasius_n 27._o atha_n dis_n count_v arian_n 27._o observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v vnum_fw-la sumus_fw-la but_o unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la i_o it_o be_v not_o say_v we_o be_o one_o singular_o but_o plural_o we_o be_v one_o one_o for_o essence_n but_o more_o for_o person_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o substantive_n word_n elohim_n signify_v god_n be_v plural_a and_o the_o verb_n be_v singular_a gen._n 1._o 1._o as_o be_v before_o note_v both_o way_n to_o signify_v a_o unity_n in_o godhead_n but_o a_o plurality_n of_o person_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v express_o joh._n 8._o 16._o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n and_o he_o call_v himself_o and_o the_o father_n two_o witness_n sure_o if_o the_o son_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v alone_o and_o to_o be_v another_o neither_o can_v the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v alone_o although_o both_o be_v but_o one_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v distinct_a person_n for_o do_v not_o god_n manifest_v himself_o in_o three_o distinct_a person_n several_o at_o one_o time_n math._n 3._o 16._o the_o father_n in_o a_o voice_n the_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n like_o a_o dove_n nay_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n at_o one_o time_n manifest_v its_o self_n in_o many_o several_a cleave_a fiery_a tongue_n act._n 2._o 3._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n s._n hilary_n to_o this_o point_n very_o acute_o say_v deus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la solus_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la 7._o hil._n de_fw-fr trin._n lib._n 7._o unus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la unus_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la solus_fw-la essentia_fw-la unus_fw-la pro_fw-la personis_fw-la non_fw-la solus_fw-la ay_o god_n be_v but_o one_o and_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o alone_o for_o he_o be_v indeed_o one_o in_o essence_n but_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o because_o in_o god_n there_o be_v more_o person_n than_o one_o now_o although_o we_o detest_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o martion_n 6._o tert._n cont._n marc._n l._n 5._o aug._n de_fw-fr morib_n eccles_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o basil_n epist_n 8._o naz._n orat._n 37._o pag._n 7._o c._n 1._o v._n 6._o and_o the_o manichee_n who_o say_v there_o be_v two_o god_n and_o also_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o macedonian_n who_o call_v the_o orthodox_n church_n tritheitas_fw-la ay_o man_n that_o worship_v three_o god_n because_o they_o confess_v three_o person_n in_o one_o god_n yet_o we_o reject_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o sabellian_o who_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o person_n in_o god_n as_o be_v show_v before_o just_a as_o our_o commenter_n do_v call_v the_o godhead_n the_o person_n of_o god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o god_n but_o because_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o plurality_n of_o person_n therefore_o we_o say_v that_o god_n neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v alone_a or_o solitary_a for_o the_o three_o person_n for_o ever_o have_v communion_n communication_n society_n and_o fellowship_n one_o with_o the_o other_o although_o they_o all_o be_v but_o one_o god_n as_o of_o one_o in_o the_o comedy_n it_o be_v say_v socia_n ego_fw-la 4._o plaut_n amph._n 2._o 1._o &_o cap._n 2._o 1._o &_o stitch_n 5._o 4._o ille_fw-la scâ—o_o i_o te_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o te_fw-la esse_fw-la i_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la tu_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la ego_fw-la and_o in_o s._n ambrose_n a_o young_a man_n say_v 10._o amb_n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la l._n 2_o c._n 10._o of_o himself_o sed_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la ay_o one_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v another_o and_o speak_v of_o another_o as_o if_o he_o be_v himself_o so_o moses_n bring_v in_o the_o self_n same_o one_o and_o only_a god_n '_o speaking_z to_o the_o same_o god_n because_o god_n be_v distinct_a in_o person_n but_o the_o person_n be_v but_o one_o in_o godhead_n let_v there_o be_v light_a lâ—t_v we_o make_v mâ—n_z the_o lord_n rain_v from_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o communication_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n before_o the_o world_n be_v for_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o counsellor_n esa_n 9_o 6_o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n but_o who_o shall_v god_n consult_v with_o but_o only_o with_o god_n and_o who_o be_v his_o wise_a counsellor_n but_o himself_o nemo_fw-la tibi_fw-la suadere_fw-la potest_fw-la sapientius_fw-la te_fw-la ipso_fw-la 194_o tul._n epist_n l._n 2._o 17._o id_fw-la lib._n 10._o ep._n 194_o ipse_fw-la tibi_fw-la sis_fw-la senatus_n ay_o it_o may_v more_o true_o be_v say_v of_o god_n none_o be_v god_n counsellor_n but_o himself_o he_o be_v his_o own_o senate_n god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n communicate_v in_o council_n as_o the_o father_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n so_o they_o communicate_v not_o only_o in_o the_o creation_n but_o also_o in_o the_o divine_a council_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n although_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o communication_n be_v to_o we_o secret_a and_o in_o effable_a now_o to_o the_o question_n what_o one_o thing_n do_v we_o find_v that_o be_v consult_v on_o or_o agree_v and_o purpose_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n before_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n be_v make_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o man_n behoof_n before_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n include_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o in_o christ_n they_o be_v predestinate_v decree_v purpose_a and_o elect_v to_o life_n and_o by_o that_o covenant_n so_o transact_v seccret_o the_o son_n of_o god_n undertake_v for_o man_n and_o become_v a_o surety_n for_o he_o to_o perform_v whatsoever_o be_v require_v and_o by_o this_o first_o covenant_n the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n he_o thus_o become_v her_o great_a shepherd_n for_o we_o read_v joh._n 10._o 29._o the_o sheep_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n this_o covenant_n be_v that_o great_a and_o hide_a mystery_n which_o so_o near_o concern_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 16._o 25._o to_o be_v keep_v secret_a sine_fw-la the_o world_n begin_v and_o again_o eph._n 3._o 4._o 5._o 9_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o n_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fellow_n heir_n but_o it_o have_v be_v bid_v in_o god_n but_o now_o be_v may_v be_v make_v know_v accord_n to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o great_a shepherd_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a or_o eternal_a covenant_n heb._n 13._o 20._o by_o this_o eternal_a covenant_n or_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o undertake_v god_n the_o son_n become_v the_o surety_n the_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o undertake_n it_o be_v say_v that_o for_o the_o bless_a the_o kingdom_n be_v prepare_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 25._o 35._o and_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o
saint_n austin_n therein_o and_o the_o author_n submission_n thereof_o to_o the_o reader_n that_o because_o god_n be_v to_o be_v incarnate_a only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o not_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n say_v that_o god_n be_v see_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n only_o and_o not_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n chapter_n vii_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v show_v against_o page_n 22_o the_o commenter_n that_o a_o mere_a man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o so_o may_v christ_n be_v true_o say_v and_o much_o rather_o because_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v exist_v without_o a_o body_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n real_o do_v exist_v from_o eternity_n without_o a_o body_n until_o his_o assumption_n of_o a_o temporary_a shape_n and_o his_o incarnation_n in_o a_o ever_o durable_a body_n that_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o that_o deni_v christ_n incarnation_n a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o antichrist_n chapter_n viii_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v incarnate_a necessary_o page_n 27_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n although_o god_n can_v have_v save_v man_n by_o his_o power_n without_o the_o incarnation_n of_o that_o curious_a question_n viz._n what_o god_n do_v before_o the_o creation_n that_o god_n be_v never_o solitary_a though_o always_o but_o one._n of_o the_o everlasting_a or_o eternal_a covenant_n between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n before_o the_o world_n chapter_n ix_o of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n divers_a page_n 33_o time_n renew_v the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n about_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n before_o the_o fall_n the_o second_o word_n of_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n since_o the_o fall_n the_o same_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o afterward_o with_o moses_n in_o more_o word_n the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n viz._n sacrifice_n circumcision_n tabernacle_n and_o leviticall_a rite_n that_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_n covenant_n be_v but_o one_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n covenant_n why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o work_n a_o better_a covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n of_o christ_n surety_n ship_n the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v and_o baptise_a chapter_n x._o that_o as_o our_o state_n &_o condition_n now_o stand_v page_n 38_o man_n can_v be_v redeem_v and_o save_v but_o through_o the_o incarnation_n obedience_n and_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o request_n and_o verbal_a entreaty_n of_o christ_n nor_o by_o the_o power_n only_o of_o god_n without_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o justice_n the_o distinction_n between_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o his_o merit_n how_o god_n just_a sentence_n be_v full_o execute_v on_o man_n and_o his_o law_n perfect_o perform_v by_o man_n chapter_n xi_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n fit_o qualify_v to_o stand_v page_n 41_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o mankind_n the_o mutual_a unity_n of_o christ_n and_o mankind_n in_o that_o christ_n tâ—oke_v his_o flesh_n from_o man_n and_o man_n receive_v the_o spirit_n from_o christ_n that_o from_o this_o mutual_a unity_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n obedience_n both_o active_a passive_a with_o great_a justice_n and_o equity_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o mankind_n chapter_n xii_o what_o interest_n the_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v in_o page_n 54_o christ_n that_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o therewith_o some_o common_a grace_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a that_o god_n be_v essential_o present_a in_o every_o creature_n though_o not_o commugnicate_v his_o sanctify_a grace_n to_o every_o one_o the_o stoic_n error_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o men._n apollinarius_n his_o heresy_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n chapter_n xiii_o the_o heresy_n of_o valentinus_n and_o other_o concern_v page_n 59_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n compare_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o apollinarius_n concern_v christ_n soul_n that_o the_o argument_n prove_v the_o derivation_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n from_o man_n body_n do_v as_o well_o prove_v the_o traduction_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v carnal_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o clear_o determine_v the_o original_n of_o christ_n soul_n that_o if_o the_o traduction_n of_o soul_n be_v grant_v it_o will_v argue_v a_o great_a nearness_n and_o conjunction_n of_o god_n and_o man._n chapter_n fourteen_o the_o question_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o page_n 63_o christ_n and_o of_o other_o man_n soul_n discourse_v the_o difficulty_n thereof_o show_v out_o of_o saint_n austin_n and_o his_o inclination_n and_o reason_n to_o believe_v traduction_n rather_o than_o a_o daily_a new_a creation_n of_o soul_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o western_a church_n herein_o allege_v by_o saint_n hierome_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o traduction_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o christian_a faith_n but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o argue_v a_o near_a relation_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o than_o otherwise_o the_o author_n leave_v it_o undetermined_a with_o submission_n to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n chapter_n xv._o the_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o page_n 67_o diversity_n of_o the_o grace_n thereof_o in_o what_o degree_n and_o measure_n the_o spirit_n with_o its_o common_a grace_n be_v communicate_v to_o man_n unregenerate_v how_o the_o one_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o scripture_n represent_v as_o if_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v withdraw_v or_o not_o yet_o give_v when_o it_o be_v always_o present_a that_o the_o union_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v hence_o conclude_v chapter_n xvi_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o always_o page_n 71_o sanctify_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o unction_n of_o heathen_a king_n how_o such_o be_v call_v god_n anoint_v though_o they_o be_v not_o ceremonial_o anoint_v with_o oil_n of_o christ_n unction_n and_o the_o appellation_n of_o christian_n vespasian_n touch_v and_o cure_v the_o infirm_a thereby_o the_o king_n of_o england_n cure_n and_o unction_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v mention_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o whether_o it_o be_v utter_o cease_v chapter_n xvii_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n further_o page_n 76_o show_v why_o christ_n be_v call_v adam_n david_n and_o jacob_n why_o all_o mankind_n be_v extract_v out_o of_o one_o man_n why_o saint_n austin_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o antipode_n the_o difference_n between_o christ_n union_n with_o all_o mankind_n and_o his_o more_o special_a union_n with_o his_o church_n a_o exposition_n of_o heb._n 7._o 9_o touch_v the_o difference_n of_o levi_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v both_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n which_o place_n be_v purposely_o obscure_v by_o the_o commenter_n the_o table_n the_o four_o book_n contain_v a_o discussion_n of_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o deny_v christ_n godhead_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v absolute_o unpardonable_a with_o full_a exposition_n of_o certain_a scripture_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o other_o place_n which_o concern_v that_o sin_n chapter_n i._o the_o question_n state_v the_o judgement_n of_o page_z 1_o some_o late_a divine_n therein_o and_o their_o ground_n that_o to_o affirm_v it_o absolute_o unpardonable_a seem_v derogatory_n to_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n the_o efficacy_n of_o true_a repentance_n chapter_n ii_o that_o this_o sin_n possible_o may_v be_v pardon_v upon_o page_z 5_o the_o sinner_n repentance_n that_o god_n threaten_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o absolute_a but_o as_o conditional_a that_o therefore_o his_o threaten_n be_v not_o always_o execute_v and_o yet_o his_o truth_n not_o violate_v that_o threaten_n be_v intend_v for_o provocation_n to_o repentance_n a_o observation_n upon_o theodosius_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v those_o threaten_n chapter_n iii_o that_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o page_z 8_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o only_o unpardonable_a when_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o final_a impenitency_n a_o short_a exposition_n of_o matth._n 12_o 31._o chapter_n iu._n whether_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n be_v absolute_o deny_v page_z 11_o to_o those_o who_o have_v once_o sin_v this_o sin_n the_o judgement_n of_o some_o divine_n herein_o a_o full_a exposition_n begin_v of_o heb._n 6._o 4._o concern_v final_a impenitency_n that_o the_o word_n enlighten_v be_v there_o mean_v of_o
ii_o reason_n why_o the_o author_n of_o this_o commentary_n conceal_v his_o own_o name_n but_o sir_n why_o do_v you_o conceal_v your_o name_n be_v it_o your_o humility_n not_o to_o be_v know_v take_v heed_n that_o christ_n say_v not_o unto_o you_o 25._o you_o luk._n 13._o 25._o i_o know_v you_o not_o for_o you_o have_v not_o only_o not_o confess_v he_o before_o man_n but_o you_o have_v moreover_o deny_v he_o and_o that_o in_o his_o most_o high_a and_o near_a concernment_n even_o his_o godhead_n before_o our_o saviour_n cast_v out_o a_o devil_n he_o ask_v his_o name_n and_o have_v a_o answer_n and_o his_o name_n begin_v with_o 9_o with_o marc._n 5._o 9_o i._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o your_o name_n shall_v be_v know_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v of_o which_o kind_n you_o be_v that_o mean_n may_v be_v apply_v according_a to_o your_o quality_n to_o cast_v out_o this_o evil_a spirit_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v serious_o to_o conceal_v yourself_o why_o do_v you_o cause_v your_o book_n to_o be_v present_v to_o so_o many_o of_o the_o prime_a gentry_n of_o this_o country_n they_o all_o know_v the_o author_n for_o the_o opinion_n man_n have_v of_o your_o ability_n make_v they_o accept_v of_o and_o to_o expect_v something_o in_o your_o book_n answerable_a thereunto_o and_o it_o be_v needful_a they_o shall_v know_v you_o for_o the_o great_a advancement_n of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n but_o 3._o but_o mart._n l._n 10_o ep_n 3._o cur_n ego_fw-la laborâ—m_fw-la notus_fw-la esse_fw-la tam_fw-la prauè_fw-la i._o e._n why_o shall_v you_o make_v yourself_o know_v so_o wicked_o except_o you_o hope_v to_o have_v a_o new_a name_n of_o a_o old_a heresy_n that_o arian_n shall_v change_v theit_fw-ge old_a appellation_n and_o be_v call_v after_o your_o name_n and_o there_o may_v be_v some_o colour_n for_o it_o for_o although_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o no_o new_a thing_n but_o only_o a_o revival_n of_o many_o old_a heresy_n yet_o you_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o in_o our_o english_a print_n publish_v and_o assert_v they_o so_o that_o if_o all_o the_o former_a catalogue_n of_o the_o most_o dangerous_a heresy_n be_v lose_v yet_o we_o may_v find_v more_o then_o enough_o in_o your_o commentary_n but_o there_o may_v be_v great_a reason_n why_o you_o so_o cautelous_o withhold_v your_o name_n first_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n de_fw-fr haretico_fw-la comburendo_fw-la for_o when_o a_o certain_a gentlewoman_n by_o a_o friend_n of_o you_o be_v tell_v that_o some_o man_n say_v you_o may_v be_v burn_v for_o your_o book_n she_o modest_o reply_v thus_o sir_n they_o that_o say_v so_o may_v themselves_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o burn_v for_o be_v witch_n they_o foretell_v so_o shrewd_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o one_o of_o your_o opinion_n say_v tolle_n legem_fw-la &_o c_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o danger_n 13._o tolle_o legem_fw-la sivis_fw-la esse_fw-la certamen_fw-la ambr._n epist_n 13._o of_o the_o law_n he_o will_v dispute_v down_o all_o our_o christian_a religion_n which_o by_o your_o comment_n be_v do_v to_o his_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o you_o can_v do_v it_o insomuch_o that_o a_o minister_n of_o this_o diocese_n who_o i_o know_v to_o be_v very_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a inquire_v for_o your_o book_n at_o the_o stationer_n use_v these_o word_n have_v you_o such_o a_o doctor_n book_n against_o christ_n but_o why_o shall_v you_o fear_v the_o law_n for_o your_o very_a good_a friend_n that_o know_v you_o very_o well_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o you_o will_v never_o burn_v for_o any_o religion_n on_o earth_n and_o for_o the_o other_o world_n you_o have_v much_o lessen_v man_n fear_n in_o tell_v we_o that_o after_o death_n our_o soul_n shall_v be_v insensible_a until_o the_o resurrection_n and_o more_o comfort_n yet_o that_o although_o our_o soul_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v judge_v yet_o as_o be_v by_o your_o own_o very_a good_a friend_n report_v you_o have_v certify_v your_o people_n that_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n shall_v last_v but_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n second_o if_o your_o name_n be_v subscribe_v to_o your_o comment_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o author_n be_v a_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a at_o court_n and_o appoint_v by_o our_o most_o religious_a sovereign_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o prince_n his_o highness_n and_o the_o other_o royal_a issue_n if_o therefore_o you_o with_o your_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n be_v make_v know_v to_o his_o majesty_n who_o be_v so_o faithful_a and_o constant_a in_o his_o christian_a religion_n with_o what_o detestation_n will_v he_o exufflate_v you_o as_o a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o as_o a_o pestilence_n lest_o you_o shall_v infect_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a and_o the_o court_n st._n hierom_n say_v of_o one_o that_o speak_v less_o against_o christ_n than_o you_o have_v write_v 20._o write_v hier._n ep._n ad_fw-la pam._n n._n 20._o ego_fw-la si_fw-la patrem_fw-la si_fw-la matrem_fw-la si_fw-la germenum_fw-la adversus_fw-la christum_fw-la meâ—â—â—_n avaissem_fw-la ista_fw-la dicentes_fw-la blasphemantia_fw-la ora_fw-la â—aâ—erassem_fw-la i._n e._n if_o i_o have_v hear_v my_o own_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o my_o brother_n speak_v these_o word_n against_o christ_n i_o will_v have_v tear_v they_o blasphemous_a mouth_n it_o be_v well_o know_v by_o the_o ecclesiastic_a history_n 26._o history_n sozo_n l._n 2._o c._n 26_o soc._n 1._o 19_o 26._o what_o mischief_n one_o single_a sneak_a arian_n priest_n do_v in_o the_o court-royal_a of_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o recall_v aâ—ius_n from_o banishment_n and_o infect_v the_o next_o emperor_n constanâ—ius_n with_o the_o arian_n heresy_n which_o from_o that_o small_a retrive_n overspread_v the_o whole_a roman_a world_n he_o have_v be_v commend_v to_o constantine_n by_o constantia_n his_o own_o sister_n on_o her_o deathbed_n and_o he_o so_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o emperor_n that_o on_o his_o deathbed_n he_o commit_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n to_o the_o trust_n of_o this_o arian_n priest_n who_o by_o his_o faithful_a carriage_n in_o deliver_v the_o say_a will_n to_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n obtain_v his_o favour_n also_o then_o he_o open_v his_o heresy_n and_o therewith_o infect_v the_o bed-chamber-man_n and_o the_o eunuch_n next_o the_o empress_n than_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o present_o all_o family_n in_o the_o imperial_a city_n fall_v to_o dispute_n and_o division_n about_o those_o question_n as_o â—â—_o as_o soc._n l._n 2._o c._n â—_o â—â—_o socrates_n relate_v a_o three_o reason_n why_o you_o conceal_v your_o name_n be_v because_o the_o quality_n of_o your_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o do_v require_v a_o secret_a seminary_n it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o a_o preacher_n may_v publish_v 2._o publish_v mat._n 10._o 27._o 2._o on_o the_o housetop_a but_o as_o a_o false_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o a_o dark_a lantern_n or_o to_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n or_o in_o a_o tub_n puâ—chra_n laverna_n 16._o laverna_n hoâ—_n epist_n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o dam_fw-la mihifallere_fw-la da_fw-la justum_fw-la sanctumque_fw-la videri_fw-la noctâ—m_fw-la peccatis_fw-la &_o fraudibus_fw-la objice_fw-la nubem_fw-la neither_o truth_n itself_o nor_o her_o preacher_n be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o doctrine_n 52._o doctrine_n tertul._n count_v valent._n n._n 52._o nihil_fw-la veritas_fw-la â—rubâ—scit_fw-la nisi_fw-la so_o 〈◊〉_d abscondi_fw-la i._n e._n truth_n be_v not_o ashamed_a but_o when_o she_o be_v suppress_v he_o that_o in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n will_v sow_v true_a and_o establish_a doctrine_n may_v be_v 3._o be_v aug._n count_v faust_n l._n 18._o c._n 3._o in_o terdianus_fw-la sator_fw-la as_o augustine_n word_n be_v i_o he_o may_v spread_v it_o in_o the_o daylight_n but_o he_o that_o intend_v to_o sow_v tare_n must_v do_v it_o secret_o while_o man_n 〈…〉_o enemy_n come_v and_o 〈…〉_o matth._n 13._o 25._o evil_a spirit_n they_o be_v which_o be_v call_v nocturni_fw-la lemure_v i._n nâ—ght-goâ—â—iâ—_a when_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_v the_o son_n of_o man_n there_o be_v 45._o mat._n 27._o 45._o darkness_n over_o all_o the_o land_n and_o now_o when_o darkness_n be_v over_o all_o our_o land_n by_o reason_n of_o dissension_n in_o religion_n you_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o 5._o afresh_o heb._n 6._o 5._o and_o indeed_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la hora_fw-la vestra_fw-la &_o potestas_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la 53._o tenebrarum_fw-la luk._n 22._o 53._o for_o though_o your_o person_n be_v obscure_v your_o doctrine_n be_v spring_v up_o into_o print_n even_o that_o doctrine_n which_o heretofore_o lurk_v in_o corner_n as_o 6._o as_o psal_n 91._o 6._o a_o 〈…〉_o that_o work_n in_o darkness_n be_v now_o again_o become_v as_o st._n herome_n complain_v of_o it_o in_o his_o time_n 22._o time_n hier._n cont._n rust_n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o 22._o arius_n est_fw-la daemonâ—um_fw-la meridianum_fw-la your_o arianism_n be_v a_o noonday_n
you_o grant_v he_o only_o to_o be_v assimilate_v to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o english_a with_o the_o arian_n word_n homoiousion_n i._n e._n of_o like_a substance_n so_o you_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v only_o like_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o scripture_n afford_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n who_o be_v make_v not_o only_o after_o the_o image_n but_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n gen._n 1._o 26._o and_o because_o the_o nicene_n father_n assert_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o arius_n therefore_o you_o be_v unreasonable_o angry_a with_o they_o also_o and_o in_o your_o passion_n you_o write_v rash_o for_o you_o say_v the_o nicene_n 331._o p._n 331._o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v hâ—ld_a that_o the_o son_n be_v that_o one_o most_o high_a god_n who_o yet_o if_o they_o shall_v appear_v in_o these_o time_n they_o will_v be_v condemn_v of_o a_o universal_a council_n your_o impudence_n be_v great_a in_o say_v those_o father_n do_v not_o hold_v so_o and_o your_o passion_n be_v unreasonable_a in_o say_v they_o shall_v now_o be_v condemn_v for_o if_o they_o hold_v not_o so_o wherefore_o shall_v a_o universal_a arian_n council_n condemn_v they_o we_o know_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v indeed_o condemn_v by_o no_o less_o than_o 362._o than_o bishop_n jewel_n f._n 362._o ten_o council_n of_o arian_n 7._o arian_n sexâ—â—nti_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ariaâ—i_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la ario._n hâ—â—_n in_o epist_n auxentii_fw-la n._n 7._o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v because_o as_o the_o principal_a business_n for_o which_o that_o renown_a council_n be_v call_v they_o assert_v the_o son_n to_o be_v homoousion_n that_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n substance_n and_o godhead_n with_o the_o father_n which_o most_o true_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n all_o orthodox_n church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o since_o and_o to_o this_o day_n do_v maintain_v and_o that_o council_n be_v for_o this_o reason_n of_o most_o venerable_a estimation_n among_o all_o good_a christian_n as_o be_v the_o best_a that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o aposties_n day_n and_o epiphanius_n account_v that_o council_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o memorable_a act_n that_o the_o great_a emperor_n constantine_n do_v constantinus_n duo_fw-la maximâ—_n fâ—cit_fw-la nicaenam_fw-la 70._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 70._o synodum_fw-la &_o conseâ—sâ—m_v the_o paschaâ—e_n i._n e._n the_o two_o great_a act_n that_o ever_o constantine_n dâ—d_v be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o procure_v the_o universal_a agreement_n for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n if_o those_o father_n have_v hear_v you_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o eternal_a generation_n and_o vilify_a he_o by_o place_v he_o under_o some_o angel_n they_o will_v have_v do_v before_o you_o as_o they_o do_v to_o arius_n for_o when_o he_o say_v in_o that_o council_n that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o always_o a_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n a_o son_n from_o eternity_n and_o that_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o be_v a_o god_n or_o deify_v as_o the_o word_n be_v those_o godly_a father_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o word_n do_v all_o stop_n their_o ear_n from_o hear_v any_o more_o of_o his_o blasphemy_n as_o athanasius_n write_v and_o yet_o arius_n may_v yield_v 4._o atha_n count_v arian_n orat._n 1._o n._n 4._o the_o buckler_n to_o you_o you_o tell_v we_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v 320._o be_v pag._n 80._o &_o pag._n 320._o oppose_v to_o god_n and_o diverse_a from_o god_n this_o be_v a_o cast_n of_o your_o profound_a logic_n indeed_o the_o rule_n in_o logic_n at_o which_o you_o quibble_n be_v oppositio_fw-la relativa_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la relatum_fw-la &_o correlatum_fw-la i._n e._n that_o there_o be_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o relative_n and_o correlative_a now_o in_o the_o divine_a person_n these_o term_n father_n and_o son_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v oppose_v one_o to_o another_o in_o recto_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n but_o we_o can_v say_v the_o father_n be_v not_o god_n or_o the_o son_n be_v not_o god_n because_o the_o opposition_n lie_v between_o the_o two_o relative_a term_n only_o and_o not_o between_o the_o term_n and_o the_o subject_n for_o example_n a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o son_n be_v a_o father_n but_o that_o father_n be_v not_o that_o son_n this_o be_v true_a logic_n but_o you_o can_v say_v that_o this_o father_n be_v not_o a_o man_n if_o therefore_o by_o your_o new_a logic_n you_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n because_o he_o be_v not_o god_n the_o father_n i_o will_v put_v this_o petition_n into_o my_o litany_n as_o st._n ambrose_n be_v report_v to_o have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o he_o when_o st._n austin_n before_o his_o conversion_n trouble_v the_o church_n of_o milan_n with_o his_o manichean_n dispute_v a_o 1._o cor._n lan_o in_o vita_fw-la aug._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o logica_fw-la augustâ—ni_fw-la lib_n ra_fw-mi nos_fw-la domine_fw-la from_o the_o heretical_a logic_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o chap._n vi_o show_n that_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o this_o commenter_n be_v to_o confute_v or_o extenuate_v and_o darken_v the_o authority_n and_o evidence_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n i_o observe_v again_o that_o you_o have_v very_o improper_o and_o perverse_o nickname_v your_o book_n a_o commentary_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o exposition_n of_o that_o text_n nor_o so_o intend_v by_o you_o but_o it_o be_v a_o undo_v of_o the_o epistle_n a_o interversion_n and_o a_o confutation_n of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v for_o you_o have_v endeavour_v to_o extinguish_v this_o great_a light_n by_o which_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o jesus_n be_v so_o evident_o illustrate_v you_o may_v as_o well_o blow_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o though_o you_o blow_v till_o your_o lung_n crack_v that_o sun_n and_o this_o light_n will_v still_o shine_v tertullian_n say_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v of_o such_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n as_o if_o 30._o tert._n de_fw-fr resur_n n._n 30._o it_o have_v be_v write_v radâ—o_o â—oâ—is_n with_o a_o sunbeam_n and_o this_o divine_a epistle_n do_v so_o clear_o demonstrate_v the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n as_o if_o st._n paul_n have_v write_v it_o while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o rapture_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n or_o that_o it_o have_v be_v write_v immediate_o with_o the_o singer_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o your_o wit_n and_o learning_n be_v employ_v to_o darken_v and_o blur_v this_o our_o grand_a piece_n of_o evidence_n there_o be_v many_o profound_a mystery_n in_o this_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o which_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o explicate_v that_o you_o have_v only_o labour_v to_o make_v they_o more_o difficult_a as_o austin_n modest_o sea_n ed_z in_o himself_o vereor_fw-la ne_fw-la exponendo_fw-la 3._o aug._n expos_n in_o levit._n quaest_n 174._o tul._n de_fw-fr nat._n deor._n l._n 3._o do_v siat_a obscurius_fw-la and_o such_o place_n as_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a you_o have_v labour_v to_o hide_v just_o as_o tullâ—_n say_v of_o one_o râ—m_fw-la minimè_fw-la dubâ—am_fw-la dispuâ—ando_fw-la duâ—iam_fw-la facis_fw-la former_a heretic_n use_v to_o persuade_v their_o heresy_n by_o allege_v scripture_n positive_o but_o such_o scripture_n as_o do_v so_o clear_o evince_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o gainsay_v those_o they_o reject_v thus_o the_o manichee_n slight_v the_o whole_a old_a 1._o old_a aug._n count_v faust_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o testament_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n luk_n call_v they_o 1._o they_o â—b_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 1._o genisidium_n because_o of_o the_o genealogy_n and_o therefore_o te_fw-la tullian_n call_v martion_n 39_o martion_n tert._n count_v marc._n l._n 1._o n._n 39_o murem_fw-la pontiâ—um_fw-la the_o mâ—use_n of_o pontus_n because_o he_o also_o raze_v out_o or_o reject_v such_o scripture_n as_o make_v against_o he_o and_o the_o same_o father_n give_v this_o character_n of_o two_o grand_a heretic_n 30._o heretic_n tert._n the_o prescript_n n._n 30._o martion_n ad_fw-la materiam_fw-la svam_fw-la caedem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la confecit_fw-la valentinus_n materiam_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la excogitavit_fw-la i._n e._n that_o martion_n pare_v and_o fit_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v suitable_a to_o his_o heresy_n but_o valentinus_n invent_v heresy_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n but_o you_o have_v imitate_v both_o these_o first_o in_o your_o endeavour_n to_o null_a the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o though_o you_o fail_v in_o that_o yet_o in_o a_o second_o place_n you_o have_v labour_v to_o conform_v and_o new_a turkiss_n
the_o most_o principal_a to_o assert_v the_o immortality_n of_o his_o humane_a soul_n and_o thereby_o to_o set_v forth_o this_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o all_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o church_n have_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o because_o all_o christian_n for_o some_o century_n of_o year_n general_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o fag_n end_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n many_o atheistical_a and_o epicurean_a professor_n spring_v up_o and_o deny_v this_o truth_n obstinate_o and_o then_o it_o become_v a_o heresy_n and_o be_v so_o record_v by_o st._n austin_n as_o be_v say_v before_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o arabic_a heresy_n and_o so_o occasion_v a_o new_a article_n of_o christ_n descent_n although_o it_o be_v a_o old_a scriptural_a receive_v truth_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o creed_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o in_o epiphanius_n the_o epiâ—uâ—eans_n be_v set_v down_o 8._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 8._o among_o heretic_n who_o deny_v this_o truth_n and_o so_o be_v stoics_n and_o pythagorean_n and_o jew_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v something_o unproper_a because_o none_o can_v be_v call_v heretic_n except_o they_o at_o least_o profess_v christianity_n and_o perhaps_o epiphanius_n mean_v such_o christian_n who_o in_o philosophy_n be_v of_o those_o sect_n or_o jew_n by_o birth_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a creed_n why_o so_o many_o addition_n have_v be_v make_v and_o particular_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n the_o reason_n that_o move_v i_o to_o think_v that_o the_o new_a article_n of_o christ_n descent_n be_v add_v to_o the_o creed_n principal_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o immortality_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v now_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o reader_n view_v it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o church-creed_n go_v about_o in_o writing_n though_o some_o private_a man_n do_v so_o preserve_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v learn_v by_o oral_a tradition_n and_o so_o rehearse_v 7._o hil._n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la cont_n arian_n n._n 7._o at_o baptism_n and_o this_o be_v note_v by_o st._n hilary_n fides_n apostolica_fw-la non_fw-la scripta_fw-la erat_fw-la literis_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritu_fw-la conscriptas_fw-la side_n hucusque_fw-la nesciverunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la i._n the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o faith_n be_v not_o write_v by_o letter_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n until_o these_o day_n about_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o bishop_n do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o write_a creed_n and_o the_o same_o father_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o write_n of_o creed_n fides_n scribenda_fw-la est_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o cord_n non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la i_o 6._o hilar._n contr_n const_n l._n 3._o n._n 6._o faith_n must_v now_o adays_o be_v write_v as_o if_o it_o have_v no_o place_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o although_o this_o symbol_n or_o creed_n be_v not_o write_v yet_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o it_o go_v about_o traditional_o and_o without_o addition_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o terâ—â—llian_n for_o his_o time_n show_v ab_fw-la initio_fw-la evangelii_n prax._n tert._n cont._n prax._n dâ—cucurrit_fw-la ante_fw-la priores_fw-la quosque_fw-la haereâ—icos_fw-la i._n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n spread_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o before_o praxea_n heresy_n begin_v and_o again_o he_o say_v regulam_fw-la haeret_fw-la tert._n the_o praescr_n haeret_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n apostoli_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la christus_fw-la à _fw-la dâ—o_fw-la tradidit_fw-la i_o the_o church_n deliver_v the_o creed_n as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n and_o christ_n from_o god_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o creed_n but_o what_o be_v the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostolical_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o creed_n be_v not_o publish_v then_o in_o writing_n be_v render_v by_o ruffinus_n in_o cyprian_a the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v this_o symbol_n symb._n cypr_fw-la in_fw-la symb._n iâ—_n paper_n or_o parchment_n but_o by_o tradition_n oral_a to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o so_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v real_o from_o the_o apostle_n for_o infidel_n may_v have_v get_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v and_o by_o that_o colour_n of_o rehearse_v this_o creed_n hypocritical_o may_v have_v undermine_v the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v deliver_v rather_o vocal_o then_o in_o writing_n just_a as_o the_o commander_n in_o war_n give_v the_o word_n or_o sign_n uâ—cally_o and_o noâ—_n in_o writing_n by_o which_o friend_n be_v discern_v from_o enemy_n which_o wait_v hword_n be_v call_v symbolum_n as_o the_o creed_n be_v that_o be_v a_o token_n or_o signal_n thus_o far_o ruffinus_n the_o most_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o christian_n symbol_n which_o i_o find_v write_v and_o without_o exception_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o clemens_n i_o believe_v be_v much_o late_a be_v in_o tertullian_n who_o be_v a_o writer_n as_o himself_o say_v in_o the_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 160._o monoga_n tert._n de_fw-fr monoga_n which_o i_o have_v here_o insert_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o much_o have_v be_v add_v to_o that_o first_o creed_n until_o these_o day_n as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o tertullian_n lib_n the_o veland_n virgin_n principio_fw-la regula_n fidei_fw-la una_fw-la immobilis_fw-la &_o irreformabilis_fw-la virginibus_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr velan_n virginibus_fw-la credendi_fw-la in_o unicum_fw-la deum_fw-la omnipotentem_fw-la mundi_fw-la conditorem_fw-la 2._o vide_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la apud_fw-la irenae_n lib._n 1._o â—_o 2._o &_o filium_fw-la ejus_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la natum_fw-la ex_fw-la virgin_n maria_n crucifixum_fw-la sub_fw-la pontio_n pilato_n tertia_fw-la die_fw-la resuscitatum_fw-la à _fw-la mortuis_fw-la receptum_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la sedentem_fw-la nunc_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la patris_fw-la venturum_fw-la judicare_fw-la viuâ—s_fw-la &_o mortuis_fw-la per_fw-la carnis_fw-la ctiam_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n unmoveable_a and_o unreformable_a be_v to_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n almighty_a maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n crucify_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o three_o day_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a receive_v into_o heaven_n sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o resurrection_n also_o of_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v all_o in_o that_o place_n the_o same_o again_o in_o substance_n be_v rehearse_v but_o in_o a_o few_o more_o word_n 379._o word_n tert._n de_fw-fr praesc_fw-la p._n 92._o cont._n prax._n p._n 379._o lib._n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la with_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o same_o again_o lib._n cont._n praxean_v mention_v also_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o other_o considerable_a difference_n the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o place_n above_o note_v the_o prescript_n tell_v we_o haec_fw-la prescript_n tert._n the_o prescript_n regula_fw-la nullas_fw-la dubitationes_fw-la habet_fw-la nisi_fw-la quas_fw-la harâ—ses_fw-la in_o ferunt_fw-la i._n that_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v no_o doubt_n or_o dissension_n among_o christian_n but_o such_o as_o a_o e_z raise_v by_o heresy_n therefore_o what_o doubt_n and_o dissension_n have_v be_v so_o raise_v be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v chap._n x._o of_o heresy_n which_o occasion_v neâ—_n addition_n to_o the_o old_a creed_n that_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o tare_n of_o heresy_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o church_n to_o enlarge_v the_o creed_n thereby_o endeavour_v to_o extirpate_v those_o error_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o instance_n whereof_o some_o be_v undeniable_a and_o the_o rest_n very_o probable_a and_o have_v be_v so_o think_v former_o by_o sorbon_n by_o erasm_n ad_fw-la facul_fw-la theol._n sorbon_n other_o 1._o in_o the_o creed_n of_o ruffinus_n in_o cyprian_a be_v credo_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la huius_fw-la carnis_fw-la i._n e._n the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n because_o the_o origenist_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n but_o of_o another_o new_a body_n 2._o by_o the_o nicene_n father_n to_o the_o word_n jesus_n christ_n be_v add_v unum_n dominum_fw-la i_o one_o lord_n against_o the_o arian_n who_o will_v not_o confess_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v but_o one_o one_o lord._n 3._o the_o same_o father_n add_v the_o word_n homoousion_n against_o the_o say_a arian_n because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v both_o of_o one_o godhead_n or_o substance_n 4._o the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v add_v after_o that_o the_o novatian_a heretic_n refuse_v to_o admit_v any_o to_o their_o communion_n though_o they_o be_v penitent_n which_o after_o baptism_n
of_o it_o as_o be_v true_a our_o english_a tongue_n be_v i_o think_v defective_a in_o translate_n this_v and_o some_o other_o 〈◊〉_d other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n for_o hades_n in_o heathen_a writer_n signify_v as_o well_o a_o good_a and_o joyful_a condition_n of_o soul_n depart_v as_o a_o sad_a and_o woeful_a state_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o mr._n broughton_n report_v that_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o a_o ancient_a greek_a manuscript_n which_o begin_v thus_o armach_n thus_o archbish_n of_o armach_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o hades_n must_v there_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d but_o our_o english_a word_n hell_n be_v ever_o with_o we_o take_v in_o the_o worse_a sense_n but_o yet_o so_o it_o signify_v a_o state_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o permanency_n of_o the_o soul_n aâ—_n neither_o â—yâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_a father_n as_o they_o do_v general_o and_o dogmatical_o teach_v the_o immortality_n of_o man_n soul_n 〈◊〉_d do_v they_o as_o general_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o 〈◊〉_d descend_v into_o hades_n but_o as_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v we_o certain_o the_o condition_n of_o other_o man_n soul_n no_o more_o can_v they_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o place_n and_o condition_n of_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o christ_n soul_n though_o some_o of_o they_o venture_v very_o far_o and_o yet_o much_o differ_v one_o with_o another_o for_o that_o say_n 30._o 〈…〉_o epist_n 〈◊〉_d â—_o 30._o psal_n 24._o 7._o lift_v up_o your_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v be_v expound_v of_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n by_o eusebius_n and_o c_o hierom_n and_o 1â—_n and_o theod._n 〈◊〉_d inconsâ—â—n_a 1â—_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o very_a same_o word_n be_v also_o expound_v of_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n by_o 32._o by_o epiph._n ser_n mag._n sab_n n_o 32._o epiphanius_n and_o also_o by_o 52._o by_o chrys_n ser._n the_o pâ—nt_n n._n 49._o â—â—â—â—m_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la deus_fw-la n._n 52._o chrysostome_n in_o another_o place_n so_o that_o he_o expound_v the_o same_o word_n both_o way_n i_o be_o therefore_o persuade_v that_o god_n have_v purposely_o for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n conceal_v from_o we_o mortal_n the_o state_n of_o soul_n depart_v because_o i_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o dâ—yers_n have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o â—â—â—nd_v not_o that_o they_o ever_o make_v any_o discovery_n of_o that_o unknown_a land_n no_o not_o lazarus_n who_o be_v dead_a four_o day_n and_o though_o he_o live_v 3â—_n year_n 2._o epiph_n hae_o 6â—_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 2._o after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o epiphanius_n write_v nor_o st._n paul_n though_o he_o die_v not_o yet_o be_v rapt_v into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d heaven_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o hear_v word_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v and_o though_o he_o also_o live_v more_o than_o 14_o year_n after_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o reveal_v it_o though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o ever_o be_v and_o â—â—â—ll_o be_v very_o much_o desire_v and_o it_o be_v the_o wish_n of_o 〈◊〉_d princip_n eras_n ad_fw-la theol._n parisiens_fw-la â—â—_o 22._o cle._n ro._n in_o recog_n princip_n utinam_fw-la paulus_n 〈◊〉_d ruisset_fw-la qualitèr_fw-la extent_n animae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d à _fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o ubinum_fw-la extent_n i_o i_o wish_v st._n paul_n be_v declare_v in_o what_o place_n and_o condision_n soul_n depart_v 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v a_o old_a currositie_n for_o we_o read_v in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o before_o his_o conversion_n he_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o kuow_v something_o of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o for_o himself_o confe_v often_o think_v to_o employ_v some_o 〈◊〉_d to_o raise_v dead_a a_o man_n soul_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v inform_v â—â—_o jâ—st_n apol_n 2._o â—_o â—â—_o and_o after_o he_o justin_n martyr_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v immortal_a because_o as_o he_o think_v conjurer_n use_v to_o raise_v the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emp._n caligula_n one_o canius_n a_o worthy_a man_n be_v play_v at_o table_n when_o a_o warrant_n come_v for_o his_o execution_n 14._o sen._n de_fw-fr tranq_fw-fr c._n 14._o so_o he_o take_v leave_v of_o his_o play-follows_a and_o promise_v they_o that_o if_o after_o death_n he_o can_v he_o will_v appear_v to_o they_o and_o certify_v they_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o other_o world_n as_o seneca_n relate_v but_o we_o find_v not_o that_o he_o ever_o return_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o though_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o irene_n the_o daughter_n of_o 8._o ruf._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o soc._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o bishop_n spiridion_n who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o nicâ—ne_n council_n have_v in_o her_o custody_n in_o her_o life-time_n a_o rich_a jewel_n which_o be_v leave_v with_o she_o in_o trust_n and_o that_o she_o have_v hide_v it_o die_v and_o do_v not_o discover_v the_o place_n where_o she_o have_v lay_v it_o so_o that_o the_o owner_n demand_v it_o of_o her_o father_n with_o bitter_a menace_a word_n charge_v he_o with_o fraud_n the_o holy_a man_n go_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o his_o dead_a daughter_n sepulchre_n and_o there_o pray_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v make_v know_v and_o present_o he_o see_v a_o apparition_n of_o his_o say_a daughter_n which_o reveal_v the_o place_n where_o the_o jewel_n be_v hide_v and_o there_o it_o be_v find_v yet_o no_o tiding_n from_o the_o other_o world_n be_v mention_v i_o know_v not_o why_o i_o may_v not_o think_v that_o this_o apparition_n be_v a_o good_a angel_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o irâ—nâ—_n for_o why_o may_v not_o good_a angel_n appear_v in_o the_o female_a shape_n as_o well_o as_o a_o evil_a angel_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o samuel_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a story_n that_o 5._o 1._o sam._n 2d_o hier._n epist_n 53._o c._n 13._o n._n 5._o st._n hierom_n tell_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o travel_n towards_o jerusalem_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o fever_n and_o to_o man_n think_v be_v dead_a and_o be_v lay_v out_o and_o burial_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o during_o this_o time_n of_o his_o seem_a death_n he_o think_v he_o be_v bring_v before_o a_o judgement-seat_n and_o by_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v greivous_o scourge_v for_o read_v secular_a book_n but_o at_o the_o request_n of_o they_o that_o stand_v about_o the_o judge_n he_o be_v release_v and_o dismiss_v and_o so_o present_o return_v to_o his_o life_n and_o sense_n and_o find_v his_o eye_n full_a of_o tear_n and_o his_o shoulder_n black_a and_o blue_a and_o sore_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v beat_v so_o that_o himself_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o ecstasy_n a_o rapture_n or_o a_o real_a emigration_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o sleep_n and_o dream_n it_o be_v a_o divine_a monition_n no_o doubt_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o vision_n to_o engage_v he_o more_o earnest_o in_o divine_a study_n as_o himself_o confess_v it_o do_v but_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v yet_o we_o be_v never_o the_o wise_a concern_v dead_a man_n soul_n and_o their_o state_n such_o another_o story_n do_v st._n austin_n tell_v of_o 13._o aug._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mort._n c._n 13._o one_o curina_n who_o lie_v as_o dead_a for_o some_o day_n but_o return_v to_o his_o sense_n tell_v they_o that_o in_o this_o trance_n he_o be_v certify_v that_o the_o messenger_n which_o be_v send_v to_o fetch_v his_o soul_n mistake_v he_o for_o another_o man_n of_o the_o same_o name_n hiâ—_n near_o neighbour_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v find_v that_o at_o the_o same_o moment_n wherein_o this_o curina_n be_v restore_v to_o life_n the_o other_o curina_n die_v yet_o neither_o the_o dead_a which_o come_v to_o the_o live_n nor_o the_o live_n which_o as_o they_o imagine_v go_v to_o the_o dead_a and_o return_v again_o have_v yet_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o other_o world_n chap._n xii_o a_o digressive_a censure_n of_o st._n hierome_n anâ—_n curina_n vision_n how_o they_o may_v be_v present_v and_o of_o exstasy_n rapture_n or_o trance_n both_o from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o way_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o digress_v a_o little_a and_o discourse_n how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n these_o apparition_n and_o vision_n probable_o be_v show_v to_o st._n hierome_n and_o also_o to_o other_o holy_a man_n for_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v then_o real_o depart_v and_o total_o separate_v from_o their_o body_n but_o i_o think_v they_o be_v take_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n or_o trance_n such_o as_o we_o read_v of_o act._n 10._o 10._o for_o when_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o sheet_n be_v present_v to_o the_o soul_n or_o mind_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o
open_a marketplace_n cure_v disease_n raise_v spirit_n present_v to_o their_o view_n magical_a banquet_n and_o seem_v to_o release_v those_o that_o be_v possess_v by_o devil_n therefore_o celsus_n say_v that_o jesus_n perform_v his_o miracle_n by_o art_n 32._o orig._n cont._n cell_n lib._n 1._o n._n 32._o magic_n i_o say_v seem_v only_o for_o we_o learn_v from_o our_o saviour_n that_o one_o devil_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o by_o another_o and_o satan_n be_v not_o divide_v against_o himself_o and_o although_o when_o ignorant_a people_n employ_v one_o witch_n to_o help_v they_o against_o another_o some_o present_a ease_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v procure_v yet_o indeed_o as_o austin_n observe_v non_fw-la exit_fw-la 88_o aug._n l._n 83._o quaest_n qu._n 79_o n._n 88_o satanas_fw-la per_fw-la infimas_fw-la potestates_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o intima_fw-la regreditur_fw-la regnat_fw-la in_o voluntale_a corpori_fw-la parcens_fw-la i._n satan_n be_v not_o dispossess_v by_o any_o infernal_a power_n but_o retire_v himself_o into_o the_o more_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o possess_v and_o though_o he_o spare_v the_o body_n yet_o he_o tyrannize_v more_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v his_o possession_n strong_a because_o this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a apostasy_n to_o seek_v to_o or_o to_o attribute_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o he_o therefore_o christ_n use_v divers_a argument_n against_o it_o and_o so_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n origen_n athan._n euseb_n austin_n and_o other_o which_o have_v but_o touch_v i_o omit_v to_o avoid_v digression_n the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o this_o question_n be_v what_o our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n holy_a spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o say_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o a_o few_o consideration_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o from_o they_o he_o may_v gather_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o hard_a say_n first_o that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n 1._o his_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n by_o which_o he_o be_v call_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o 2._o his_o humane_a nature_n or_o manhood_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1._o 3._o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v call_v forma_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o second_o be_v call_v forma_fw-la servi_n both_o be_v 7._o philip._n 2._o 6_o 7._o mention_v philip._n 2._o 6._o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n second_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v two_o spirit_n in_o christ_n 1._o his_o soul_n or_o humane_a spirit_n of_o which_o he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n luk._n 23._o 46._o second_o his_o divine_a spirit_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v noni_fw-la of_o his_o rom._n 8._o 9_o three_o that_o according_a to_o his_o two_o nature_n there_o be_v two_o filiation_n in_o christ_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o son_n of_o david_n 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n four_o that_o according_a to_o those_o two_o nature_n two_o spirit_n and_o two_o sonship_n the_o scripture_n mention_v two_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n thâ—_n one_o against_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v pardonable_a whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o matth._n 12._o 32._o the_o other_o unpardonable_a but_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—t_z shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o ibid._n five_o that_o the_o appellation_n holy_a spirit_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o pro_fw-la deitate_fw-la &_o essentiae_fw-la omnium_fw-la personarum_fw-la paâ—ris_n filii_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la i_o for_o the_o godhead_n or_o divinity_n of_o all_o the_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n because_o all_o be_v one_o god_n as_o matth._n 12._o 28._o &_o john_n 4._o 24._o 2._o it_o be_v take_v personaliter_fw-la i_o proper_o for_o the_o three_o person_n alone_o as_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o nâ—me_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28._o 19_o and_o this_o distinction_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o divers_a late_a divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n 6_o church_n polan_n l._n 3._o c_o 6_o polanus_fw-la â—â—_o polanus_fw-la bucan_n l._n 3._o p_o â—â—_o bucan_n 141._o bucan_n tilen_v p._n 141._o tilenus_n and_o spirit_n and_o melan._n in_o loc_n com._n the_o spirit_n ph._n melanthon_n from_o these_o plain_a and_o confess_v consideration_n i_o extract_v these_o two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o affirm_v that_o those_o word_n hoâ—y_a spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o place_n do_v signify_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o second_o person_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o that_o to_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o blasphemy_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unpardonable_a and_o this_o be_v my_o conclusion_n which_o hereafter_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v evident_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v call_v spirit_n and_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o word_n ghost_n and_o spirit_n be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o appellation_n of_o one_o person_n be_v give_v to_o another_o for_o as_o in_o this_o place_n the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o in_o another_o place_n the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n esa_n 9_o 6._o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a fâ—ther_n in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o child_n be_v bear_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n because_o he_o be_v god_n for_o the_o godhead_n of_o every_o person_n be_v but_o one_o in_o all_o be_v &_o may_v be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n also_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o confound_v the_o three_o person_n or_o their_o several_a and_o distinct_a propriety_n and_o personality_n for_o albeit_o every_o person_n be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n and_o of_o creature_n because_o all_o concur_v in_o the_o creation_n yet_o only_o the_o first_o person_n have_v this_o personal_a propriety_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o sâ—cond_o person_n and_o so_o the_o father_n of_o god_n as_o the_o son_n be_v the_o father_n respectu_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la i_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o the_o first_o person_n be_v father_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n as_o that_o in_o the_o poet_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n may_v illustrate_v hominum_fw-la sator_fw-la atque_fw-la deorum_fw-la 1._o deorum_fw-la virg._n aene._n l._n 1._o so_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n of_o god_n the_o son_n that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n but_o not_o the_o father_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n deitatis_fw-la son_n pater_fw-la personae_fw-la non_fw-la essentiae_fw-la pater_fw-la filii_fw-la non_fw-la deitatis_fw-la we_o in_o our_o creed_n confess_v the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n of_o god_n that_o be_v god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o we_o do_v not_o say_v deitas_fw-la de_fw-la deitate_fw-la godhead_n of_o godhead_n neither_o can_v the_o son_n of_o god_n call_v god_n the_o father_n his_o lord_n and_o his_o god_n but_o only_o because_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n and_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o st._n augustino_n have_v observe_v upon_o that_o say_n ps_n 22._o 10_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n from_o my_o mother_n belly_n c_o pater_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la filio_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la est_fw-la forma_fw-la servi_fw-la de_fw-fr ventre_fw-fr matris_fw-la deus_fw-la meus_fw-la es_fw-la tu_fw-la ps_n 22._o 10._o sed_fw-la antâ—_n omne_fw-la secula_fw-la pater_fw-la est_fw-la i_o the_o father_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o god_n of_o the_o son_n because_o the_o son_n assume_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n from_o my_o mother_n belly_n but_o the_o father_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o father_n from_o eternity_n as_o every_o person_n be_v call_v a_o father_n so_o as_o be_v say_v so_o also_o every_o person_n be_v call_v holy_a because_o the_o godhead_n be_v holy_a
afterward_o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n matth._n 13._o 55._o disparage_v he_o for_o his_o mean_a parentage_n this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o st._n ambâ—ose_n 3._o ambâ—ose_n ambr._n de_fw-fr spirit_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o in_o filium_fw-la hominis_fw-la pâ—ccare_fw-la est_fw-la remissius_fw-la sentire_fw-la de_fw-la carne_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o sin_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o conceive_v too_o base_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o so_o sin_n be_v not_o utter_o exclude_v from_o pardon_n 2._o the_o jew_n blaspheme_v he_o now_o in_o his_o godhead_n by_o deny_v it_o and_o ascribe_v the_o miracle_n to_o confederacy_n with_o beelzebub_n and_o of_o this_o blasphemy_n which_o do_v take_v away_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v 5._o i_o may_v add_v hereunto_o that_o those_o unbaptised_a pharisee_n in_o probability_n do_v not_o intend_v any_o obloquy_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o which_o they_o have_v never_o be_v instruct_v neither_o have_v they_o so_o much_o christianity_n as_o those_o disciple_n at_o ephesus_n who_o though_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v unto_o johns_n baptism_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 19_o 2._o thus_o have_v show_v that_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o late_a divine_n the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n and_o holy_a and_o also_o a_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o in_o st._n matthew_n those_o word_n holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v for_o ever_o unite_v to_o and_o reside_v in_o the_o holy_a temple_n of_o his_o most_o sacrâ—d_a body_n and_o soul_n i_o now_o reassume_v my_o former_a conclusion_n that_o the_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n be_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v unpardonable_a now_o that_o in_o a_o doctrine_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n and_o concernment_n the_o reader_n may_v understand_v that_o i_o do_v not_o obtrude_v any_o novel_a and_o private_a opinion_n of_o my_o own_o upon_o he_o i_o will_v heâ—e_o lay_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o soâ—e_a of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o very_a question_n and_o first_o of_o athanasius_n one_o of_o the_o most_o profound_a and_o godly_a divine_n that_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o church_n ever_o have_v who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr communi_fw-la essentia_fw-la patris_fw-la etc._n etc._n aith_o 625._o aith_o arha_n to_o 3._o p._n 625._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o conjecture_v what_o our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o those_o word_n he_o that_o speak_v against_o the_o sod_a of_o man_n shall_v be_v forgive_v but_o he_o that_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o give_v so_o that_o the_o son_n may_v seem_v â—o_o he_o inferior_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o the_o so_o say_v the_o father_n and_o i_o be_v one_o if_o he_o that_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hâ—ll_n â—n_fw-la quam_fw-la gehennà _fw-la gehennarum_fw-la conjiriâ—tur_fw-la be_v qui_fw-fr â—ssâ—rit_fw-fr deum_fw-la creatu_fw-la be_fw-mi â—sse_n into_o what_o hell_n of_o hell_n will_v he_o be_v cast_v who_o call_v he_o that_o be_v god_n a_o creature_n and_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o minister_n only_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v dâ—iâ—atâ—m_fw-la vâ—rbi_fw-la ipse_fw-la christus_fw-la spiriâ—um_fw-la sanctum_fw-la vocâ—t_fw-la &_o humanitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la filium_fw-la hominis_fw-la nâ—minavit_fw-la i_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o own_o godhead_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o own_o manhood_n he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o of_o those_o that_o blaspheme_v his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o blaspheme_v his_o godhead_n be_v this_o sentence_n to_o be_v understand_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o athanasius_n to_o he_o i_o add_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n hilâ—râ—_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o athaâ—asius_n who_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o that_o text_n matth._n 12._o 32._o say_v 731._o say_v hil._n in_o mat._n can._n 12._o p._n 731._o si_fw-la negetur_fw-la dâ—us_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la caret_fw-la omni_fw-la misâ—ricordia_fw-la i_o if_o a_o man_n deny_v god_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o man_n shall_v find_v no_o mercy_n and_o again_o he_o say_v 426._o say_v hil._n ib._n can._n 31._o p._n 426._o blasphemia_fw-la in_o spiritum_fw-la â—st_fw-la christum_fw-la deum_fw-la â—sse_fw-la negare_fw-la i_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o place_n last_o quote_v speak_v of_o saint_n peter_n denial_n of_o christ_n say_v because_o to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n be_v that_o sin_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v therefore_o peter_n deny_v thus_o i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n because_o a_o word_n speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v be_v forgive_v the_o very_a same_o conceit_n have_v saint_n chrysostome_n also_o in_o his_o sermon_n of_o peter_n denial_n and_o upon_o these_o word_n i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n 631._o man_n chrys_n to_o 6_o p._n 631._o non_fw-fr dixit_fw-la non_fw-la noâ—i_fw-la deum_fw-la verbum_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la peccasset_fw-la in_o spiâ—itum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la i_o peter_n say_v not_o i_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v god_n for_o so_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o i_o know_v not_o the_o man._n now_o whether_o saint_n peter_n mean_v so_o as_o these_o two_o father_n conjecture_v i_o can_v affirm_v for_o certain_a but_o by_o this_o i_o find_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o two_o great_a doctor_n be_v that_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o that_o great_a unpardonable_a sin_n to_o this_o i_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n basil_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o great_a he_o in_o that_o excellent_a book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la say_v 7._o say_v basil_n de_fw-fr spirit_n c._n 7._o testificer_n omni_fw-la homini_fw-la christum_fw-la profiâ—enâ—i_fw-la sed_fw-la â—um_fw-la neganti_fw-la deum_fw-la â—sse_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la nihil_fw-la â—i_fw-la proderiâ—_n i_o i_o testify_v to_o every_o man_n who_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o yet_o decay_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n christ_n shall_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n that_o man_n and_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o profit_v we_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n i_o be_o sure_a our_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v chap._n v._o the_o opinion_n of_o late_a divine_n concern_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n a_o brief_a narration_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o arius_n and_o of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n to_o the_o abovenamed_a ancient_n i_o subjoin_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o late_a divine_v who_o in_o their_o exposition_n and_o tractat_v where_o they_o inquire_v what_o particular_a sin_n this_o be_v although_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v therein_o yet_o when_o they_o inquire_v what_o person_n have_v sin_v this_o sin_n they_o do_v common_o affirm_v for_o one_o that_o arius_n in_o his_o heresy_n do_v sâ—n_v thus_o and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o polanus_fw-la and_o also_o of_o bucanus_n and_o other_o now_o the_o 174._o polan_n synt_n p._n 340._o bucan_n lo._n com._n p_o 174._o only_o note_a heresy_n of_o arius_n be_v the_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n saying_n that_o he_o be_v not_o from_o everlasting_a and_o that_o he_o be_v but_o prefer_v to_o be_v a_o god_n just_o as_o our_o commenter_n will_v have_v he_o only_o exalt_v and_o deisied_a this_o arius_n be_v bear_v in_o africa_n and_o be_v a_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n in_o that_o city_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a there_o be_v ten_o church_n beside_o 69._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 69._o the_o cathedral_n just_o such_o as_o we_o now_o call_v paraecial_a or_o parish-church_n wherein_o ten_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n be_v the_o incumbent_n and_o preacher_n of_o these_o ten_o arius_n be_v one_o and_o be_v more_o esteem_v and_o follow_v then_o any_o of_o his_o brethren_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n die_v arius_n gape_v for_o the_o place_n but_o miss_v it_o for_o one_o alexander_n be_v elect_v then_o arius_n raise_v a_o faction_n and_o revive_v the_o former_a heresy_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la preach_v this_o damnable_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n when_o bishop_n alexander_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o he_o convent_v arius_n and_o upon_o examination_n discover_v his_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v his_o word_n man_n endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n be_v deify_v because_o god_n be_v in_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o they_o and_o work_v in_o they_o and_o athanasius_n say_v homines_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la deificantur_fw-la atha_n ad_fw-la serapion_n n._n 26._o vid._n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o now_o in_o what_o sense_n our_o saviour_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v deify_v in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o only_a god_n from_o all_o eternity_n will_v next_o be_v inquire_v chap._n ix_o more_o concern_v deification_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v deify_v the_o arian_n be_v in_o this_o doctrine_n something_o more_o ingenuous_a than_o this_o commenter_n though_o in_o they_o it_o be_v also_o most_o pernicious_a for_o they_o 7._o ath._n &_o hil._n cont_n arian_n n._n 7._o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o they_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o call_v and_o they_o say_v christ_n be_v before_o time_n begin_v because_o they_o believe_v that_o angel_n and_o devil_n be_v before_o the_o world_n and_o they_o call_v christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n call_v some_o creature_n so_o but_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v he_o to_o have_v the_o same_o godhead_n with_o the_o father_n for_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v deus_fw-la factus_fw-la make_v a_o god_n or_o 26._o ambros_n de_fw-fr cil_n div_o c._n 2._o n._n 26._o deify_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o gift_n or_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o eternal_a generation_n but_o by_o power_n give_v as_o king_n be_v call_v god_n for_o so_o saint_n ambrose_n observe_v deus_fw-la in_o scripture_n est_fw-la 23._o ambr._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la l._n 1._o &_o lib._n 5._o c._n 1._o n._n 22_o 23._o 1_o verus_fw-la 2_o nuncupativus_fw-la nam_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la dii_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la 3_o falsus_fw-la ut_fw-la demon_n i._n in_o scripture_n god_n signify_v 1_o the_o true_a god_n 2_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d but_o call_v god_n and_o â—re_n not_o so_o 3_o false_a god_n of_o 〈…〉_o this_o commenter_n when_o he_o be_v argue_v 〈…〉_o learned_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o 〈…〉_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confess_v that_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o one_o of_o the_o â—â—â—pany_n â—â—quired_v he_o further_a to_o declare_v how_o long_o christ_n have_v be_v god_n and_o whether_o from_o eternity_n at_o which_o question_n he_o seem_v very_o angry_a and_o for_o present_v leave_v the_o room_n now_o indeed_o the_o father_n do_v oftentimes_o apply_v this_o word_n to_o christ_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v deify_v and_o that_o in_o time_n also_o and_o not_o before_o his_o incarnation_n for_o he_o can_v never_o have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v deify_v if_o he_o never_o have_v be_v incarnate_a it_o be_v only_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deify_v and_o not_o his_o spirit_n or_o divine_a nature_n for_o the_o word_n can_v otherwise_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deify_v then_o as_o he_o be_v hominify_v if_o i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o use_v that_o word_n for_o joh._n 1._o 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n signify_v that_o god_n be_v make_v man_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o man_n be_v make_v god_n by_o the_o person_n i_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n for_o so_o he_o alcame_v theanthâ—opos_n and_o emmanuel_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o when_o god_n assume_v a_o body_n by_o his_o incarnation_n that_o body_n than_o become_v the_o body_n of_o god_n as_o be_v show_v before_o out_o of_o origen_n and_o so_o that_o 41._o orig._n in_o mat._n tract_n 21._o n._n 41._o father_n express_v himself_o thus_o christus_fw-la deificavit_fw-la humanam_fw-la naturam_fw-la quam_fw-la suscepit_fw-la christ_n deify_v that_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o assume_v neither_o may_v we_o think_v so_o gross_o of_o this_o deification_n as_o if_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o godhead_n but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o godhead_n and_o assume_v into_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o it_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v also_o stamp_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v the_o man_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n still_o be_v and_o for_o ever_o will_v be_v creature_n in_o 221._o aug._n epi._n 221._o this_o sense_n st._n austin_n say_v homo_fw-la versus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la nâ—c_fw-la amisit_fw-la naturam_fw-la man_n be_v become_v god_n and_o yet_o man_n do_v not_o lose_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o thus_o athanasius_n say_v archangeli_fw-la semper_fw-la antea_fw-la adorabanâ—_n filium_fw-la sed_fw-la nunc_fw-la 5._o atha_n orat._n 2._o cont_n 2._o arian_n n._n 5._o jesum_fw-la adorant_fw-la incarnatum_fw-la carne_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la deâ—fiâ—averat_fw-la the_o archangel_n do_v always_o before_o the_o incarnation_n worship_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o they_o worship_v he_o now_o in_o that_o flesh_n which_o by_o assume_v it_o he_o now_o have_v deify_v for_o now_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v his_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o so_o the_o same_o father_n use_v thâ—s_a word_n divers_a time_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n 7._o sense_n atha_n orat_fw-la 2._o count_v ar._n n._n 5._o h._n id._n ser_n 4._o cont_n arian_n n._n 7._o non_fw-la deificatus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la homo_fw-la nisi_fw-la verbum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la incarnatum_fw-la and_o h._n christus_fw-la carnem_fw-la assumendo_fw-la hominem_fw-la deificavit_fw-la the_o manhood_n can_v not_o have_v be_v deify_v if_o the_o word_n have_v not_o be_v incarnate_a and_o christ_n deify_v man_n by_o assume_v flesh_n st._n austin_n write_v upon_o those_o word_n paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n gal._n 1._o 97._o gal._n 1._o 1._o 1._o aug._n exp_n in_o gal._n in_o praefaâ—_n n._n 97._o 1._o say_v 1._o paulus_n missus_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la jam_fw-la totum_fw-la deum_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la omni_fw-la parte_fw-la immortalem_fw-la that_o paul_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v call_v by_o man_n because_o christ_n be_v at_o that_o time_n whole_o god_n because_o now_o he_o be_v perfect_o immortal_a so_o he_o fasten_v this_o deification_n or_o immortality_n 21._o 2._o aug._n retract_v l._n 1._o c._n 21._o only_o on_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o immortal_a god_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o theodoret_n upon_o those_o word_n god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o phil._n 2._o 9_o say_v est_fw-la de_fw-la carne_fw-la quae_fw-la deificata_fw-la est_fw-la nam_fw-la dominus_fw-la 12._o theod._n dial._n in_o confu_n n._n 12._o gloriae_fw-la non_fw-la dicitur_fw-la glorificari_fw-la it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n deify_v for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n he_o can_v be_v exalt_v deify_v or_o more_o glorify_v so_o origen_n 3._o orig._n in_o levit._n hom_n 3._o say_v of_o a_o levitical_a sacrifice_n that_o it_o signify_v carnem_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la deificandam_fw-la that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v deify_v and_o this_o deify_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n because_o there_o it_o be_v glorify_v and_o immortal_a and_o on_o earth_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deify_v because_o of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o his_o 2._o 3._o pet._n diac._n apul_a fulg._n n._n 2._o 2_o nature_n whereby_o his_o flesh_n be_v indeed_o caro_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o flesh_n of_o god_n by_o thus_o distinguish_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o ancient_a father_n answer_v the_o objection_n of_o old_a heretic_n make_v against_o the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 15._o phil._n 2._o 9_o eph._n 1._o 20._o mat._n 28._o 18._o act._n 3._o 13_o 15._o deify_v he_o be_v also_o in_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v exalt_v to_o be_v set_v far_o above_o all_o angel_n and_o principality_n to_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o name_n give_v he_o above_o all_o name_n that_o be_v name_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o jesus_n be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o all_o these_o say_n and_o many_o more_o of_o this_o â—ind_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n but_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n athanasius_n do_v in_o general_n give_v we_o this_o excellent_a rule_n ib._n rule_n athan._n ser._n 4._o count_v ar._n n._n 7._o n._n ib._n quae_fw-la christus_fw-la
accepit_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la non_fw-la filio_fw-la verbo_fw-la accepit_fw-la sed_fw-la carni_fw-la and_o again_o n._n quae_fw-la christus_fw-la possidet_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la ea_fw-la postulat_fw-la ut_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n he_o receive_v not_o to_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o word_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o assume_v flesh_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o require_v to_o his_o manhood_n he_o possese_v before_o by_o his_o godhead_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v to_o be_v anoint_v and_o so_o only_o be_v he_o call_v christ_n 5._o christ_n ath._n orat_fw-la 2._o cont_n arian_n n._n 5._o vnctus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la 9_o heb._n 1._o 9_o erat_fw-la 22._o erat_fw-la theod._n decret_a l._n 5._o n._n 17._o luke_n 2._o 52._o ath._n ser_n 4._o cont_n ar._n n._n 8._o &_o n._n 22._o erat_fw-la verbum_fw-la filius_fw-la unigenitus_fw-la ante_fw-la incarnationem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la nominaetur_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la nisi_fw-la post_fw-la incarnationem_fw-la say_v theodoret_n he_o be_v anoint_v not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o man_n he_o be_v the_o word_n the_o son_n the_o only_a begotton_n before_o his_o incarnation_n but_o be_v not_o name_v jesus_n christ_n till_o his_o incarnation_n so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n not_o of_o his_o godhead_n as_o athanasius_n expound_v it_o profecit_fw-la non_fw-la verbum_fw-la sed_fw-la caro_fw-la so_o again_o omnia_fw-la mibi_fw-la traditae_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la nam_fw-la antea_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la homo_fw-la so_o again_o god_n have_v make_v jesus_n both_o lord_n and_o christ_n act_n 2._o 36._o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o make_v he_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o incarnation_n for_o otherwise_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v he_o but_o not_o to_o make_v he_o so_o again_o the_o father_n give_v life_n to_o the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o his_o flesh_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man._n so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n that_o be_v his_o humane_a nature_n receive_v the_o divine_a spirit_n for_o in_o he_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a so_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o that_o be_v as_o i_o be_o man_n and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n still_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v deify_v for_o nothing_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o his_o incarnation_n that_o can_v receive_v any_o new_a title_n of_o god_n because_o his_o pure_a divine_a nature_n be_v so_o before_o neither_o can_v that_o title_n be_v real_o and_o proper_o ascribe_v to_o any_o other_o god_n because_o there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o he_o and_o therefore_o epiphanius_n do_v true_o affirm_v ante_fw-la 69._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 69._o incarnationem_fw-la non_fw-la dicit_fw-la christus_fw-la deus_fw-la meâ—s_fw-la i._n christ_n do_v not_o say_v my_o god_n before_o his_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n because_o he_o have_v no_o god_n but_o only_o in_o consideration_n of_o incarnation_n chap._n x._o how_o those_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o abase_v and_o minoration_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n and_o end_v thereof_o and_o of_o his_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n as_o no_o title_n of_o majesty_n exaltation_n or_o deification_n can_v be_v new_o add_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n except_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o to_o incarnation_n so_o neither_o can_v any_o term_n or_o word_n of_o minoration_n and_o subjection_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o determine_v before_o and_o actual_o afterward_o perform_v the_o assume_v of_o flesh_n for_o by_o his_o incarnation_n he_o become_v capable_a of_o such_o infirm_a passion_n and_o thereby_o be_v as_o show_v 2._o tert._n count_v marc._n l._n 2._o before_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v to_o grow_v to_o weep_v to_o pray_v to_o thirst_n to_o suffer_v to_o die_v and_o yet_o to_o be_v true_o call_v deus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la though_o dead_a yet_o god_n nevertheless_o s._n hilary_n upon_o these_o word_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o say_v pater_fw-la est_fw-la 28._o hil._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 9_o n._n 3._o john_n 14._o 28._o major_a filio_fw-la respectu_fw-la hominis_fw-la assumpti_fw-la sed_fw-la filius_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la minor_fw-la patre_fw-la respectu_fw-la deitatis_fw-la the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o son_n assume_v manhood_n but_o the_o son_n be_v not_o less_o than_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o son_n godhead_n for_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n he_o say_v the_o father_n and_o i_o be_v one_o 30._o john_n 10._o 30._o they_o be_v one_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o will_n or_o concurrence_n of_o consent_n as_o the_o arian_n will_v have_v it_o but_o in_o godhead_n for_o as_o the_o same_o father_n answer_v they_o quasi_fw-la divinae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la inops_fw-la sermo_fw-la sit_fw-la nec_fw-la dici_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la 185_o hil._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 9_o p._n 185_o potuerit_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o patâ—â—_n unum_fw-la volumus_fw-la i_o the_o divine_a scripture_n want_v not_o word_n but_o christ_n will_v have_v say_v the_o father_n and_o i_o consent_v in_o will_n if_o he_o have_v so_o mean_v so_o st._n ambrose_n faith_n of_o his_o pray_n christus_fw-la vogat_fw-la 3._o ambr._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la l._n 3._o n._n 22._o c._n 3._o ut_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la imperat_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la i_o christ_n pray_v as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o command_v and_o again_o he_o say_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n christus_fw-la 25._o id._n the_o incarn_n l._n c._n 5._o n._n 25._o moriebatur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la moriebatur_fw-la secundum_fw-la hominem_fw-la secundum_fw-la dium_n i_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n christ_n be_v immortal_a for_o he_o be_v god_n so_o the_o minoration_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n fulâ—entius_n say_v exiâ—â—ni_n 7._o fulg._n the_o great_a c._n 2._o n._n 3._o phil._n 2._o 7._o io_fw-it fuit_fw-la acceptio_fw-la formae_fw-la servilis_fw-la the_o make_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v of_o no_o reputation_n be_v by_o assume_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n just_a as_o a_o king_n do_v condescend_v below_o himself_o in_o the_o disguise_n of_o mean_a apparel_n but_o the_o principal_a doubt_n be_v how_o christ_n can_v be_v believe_v and_o say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a only_o supreme_a and_o eternal_a god_n and_o all_o one_o with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o godhead_n see_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o i_o corinth_n 15._o 24._o 1_o that_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n 28._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24_o 25_o 28._o 2_o that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 3_o that_o than_o the_o son_n himself_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o for_o how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o a_o supreme_a god_n and_o a_o eternal_a king_n to_o deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o to_o reign_v but_o for_o a_o limit_a time_n until_o and_o then_o to_o become_v a_o subject_n 1_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o i_o say_v first_o that_o christ_n deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n do_v not_o imply_v any_o resignation_n or_o annul_v of_o his_o own_o interest_n nor_o exclude_v of_o himself_o or_o abdicate_v his_o own_o dominion_n but_o a_o communication_n of_o that_o power_n which_o he_o receive_v as_o he_o be_v man_n to_o his_o father_n who_o be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o he_o for_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n so_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deliver_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o son_n luk_n 10._o 22._o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o matth._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n yet_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o father_n by_o this_o gift_n exclude_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o dominion_n still_o god_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o by_o this_o gift_n he_o communicate_v his_o domivion_n to_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o yet_o reserve_v it_o to_o himself_o now_o what_o be_v this_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v be_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o church_n his_o saint_n his_o elect_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o deliver_v be_v here_o mean_v be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n and_o elect_a god_n kingdom_n before_o and_o how_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n who_o never_o have_v be_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n 60._o
christ_n have_v put_v down_o all_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a rule_n authority_n and_o power_n for_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o hâ—_n that_o be_v bâ—rn_v of_o god_n sinâ—eth_v not_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o seed_n and_o fountain_n of_o sin_v be_v not_o in_o his_o regenerate_v and_o spiritual_a part_n by_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v also_o bear_v of_o flesh_n and_o by_o that_o only_o he_o sin_v chap._n xi_o why_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n be_v rather_o fasten_v on_o the_o denier_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n then_o on_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o other_o person_n but_o why_o shall_v the_o deny_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v so_o especial_o say_v to_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n unpardonable_a when_o as_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o other_o person_n be_v also_o damnable_a for_o first_o saint_n basil_n say_v express_o more_o than_o once_o qut_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la crâ—â—turam_fw-la vocant_fw-la incidunt_fw-la inblasphâ—miam_fw-la 43._o basil_n epist_n 387._o n._n 17._o 43._o illam_fw-la irremissiâ—item_fw-la he_o that_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o creature_n fall_v â—nto_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n so_o that_o eunomius_n the_o heretic_n who_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o the_o son_n be_v involve_v in_o 20._o basil_n count_v euno_n n._n 20._o this_o blasphemy_n as_o well_o as_o arius_n who_o say_v the_o son_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n of_o the_o faâ—herâ—_n and_o therefore_o call_v he_o mâ—ttendarium_n only_o a_o emissary_n of_o the_o father_n as_o ruffinus_n report_v and_o saint_n cyprian_n call_v the_o devil_n 91._o ruff._n in_o symb_n apud_fw-la cyp._n n._n 91._o who_o be_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o eternal_a unpardonableness_n both_o antichristum_n &_o antispiritum_n a_o antichrist_n and_o a_o antispirit_n intimate_v as_o much_o danger_n in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o for_o we_o â—earn_v in_o scripture_n that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n heb_fw-mi 12_o 14._o therefore_o how_o can_v that_o man_n expect_v the_o gift_n of_o holiness_n who_o deni_v the_o author_n of_o holiness_n which_o iâ—_n the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o he_o that_o deni_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o atheist_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o religion_n which_o confess_v 2._o 2._o a_o god_n do_v also_o confess_v a_o fatherhood_n in_o that_o god_n even_o the_o heathen_n call_v their_o jupiter_n a_o father_n but_o how_o can_v a_o atheist_n expect_v salvation_n from_o god_n who_o deni_v that_o there_o be_v any_o god_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o although_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o any_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v destructive_a to_o salvation_n yet_o this_o sin_n be_v rather_o fasten_v on_o the_o denier_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o denier_n of_o the_o other_o person_n first_o because_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o salvificall_a without_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n for_o even_a heathen_n confess_v both_o a_o fatherhood_n and_o a_o divine_a spirit_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o neâ—u_n hadnezar_n dan._n 4._o 9_o but_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n be_v alone_o salvificall_a because_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o as_o himself_o say_v john_n 8._o 16._o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n include_v 12._o basil_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d c._n 12._o the_o whole_a trinity_n as_o saint_n basil_n affirm_v christi_fw-la appâ—llatio_fw-la est_fw-la professio_fw-la totius_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la deâ—larans_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la qui_fw-la unâ—it_fw-la filium_fw-la qui_fw-la unctus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o spiâ—itum_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la unctio_fw-la and_o saint_n mbâ—oâ—e_o affirm_v the_o same_o 3._o amb._n the_o 〈◊〉_d c._n 3._o christus_fw-la implicat_fw-la paâ—rem_fw-la unguentem_fw-la filium_fw-la unctum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la unctionem_fw-la i_o the_o appellation_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n declare_v the_o father_n anoint_v the_o son_n anoint_v and_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o ointment_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n be_v precise_o set_v down_o to_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o because_o the_o name_n jesus_n christ_n impli_v all_o these_o saint_z peter_z mention_v only_o this_o name_n act_v 2._o 38._o be_v baptize_v everyone_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o do_v saint_n paul_n also_o rom._n 6._o 3._o galatian_n 3._o 27_o second_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n be_v fasten_v on_o the_o denier_n of_o the_o second_o person_n rather_o than_o on_o the_o denier_n of_o the_o other_o person_n because_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v immediate_o wrought_v by_o the_o second_o person_n for_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n only_o that_o become_v a_o surety_n for_o we_o and_o not_o only_o a_o bare_a witness_n or_o testifier_n as_o the_o commenter_n affirm_v the_o son_n only_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o therein_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o suffer_v death_n in_o our_o stead_n for_o our_o transgression_n he_o only_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o mediator_n and_o he_o only_o be_v incarnate_a and_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o carry_v our_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n with_o he_o and_o there_o still_o continue_v a_o mediator_n for_o we_o not_o by_o any_o verbal_a plead_n or_o entreat_v for_o our_o salvation_n but_o by_o present_v there_o in_o the_o glorious_a sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n that_o humane_a body_n and_o soul_n which_o have_v actual_o and_o perfect_o perform_v the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o even_o in_o the_o most_o strict_a justice_n of_o god_n show_v that_o heaven_n be_v due_a by_o the_o say_a covenant_n to_o all_o his_o mystical_a body_n for_o which_o his_o natural_a body_n be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la all_o these_o dispensation_n and_o action_n which_o conduce_v to_o our_o salvation_n must_v be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n but_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o 15._o â—oc_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 15._o sabellian_o who_o be_v therefore_o call_v patripassiani_fw-la for_o these_o work_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o son_n alone_o filius_fw-la natus_fw-la passus_fw-la resurrâ—xisse_fw-la ascendâ—sse_fw-la dicitur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la 60._o aug._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o n._n 60._o pater_fw-la as_o augustine_n say_v i_o the_o father_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v or_o suffer_v or_o to_o rise_v again_o or_o to_o ascend_v but_o only_o the_o soon_o therefore_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v psalm_n 2._o 12._o for_o the_o deny_v of_o he_o be_v the_o renounce_n of_o salvation_n chap._n xii_o the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n show_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n because_o the_o apprehension_n and_o believe_v of_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n incarnate_a be_v a_o wonderful_a consolation_n to_o the_o christian_a and_o the_o deny_v thereof_o pertinacious_o a_o certain_a note_n of_o eternal_a perdition_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n have_v very_o evident_o and_o frequent_o declare_v this_o weighty_a truth_n both_o by_o express_a word_n and_o otherwise_o for_o the_o child_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n must_v be_v call_v emmanuel_n esay_n 7._o 14._o that_o be_v god_n with_o we_o or_o god_n incarnate_a and_o the_o same_o prophet_n esay_n 9_o 6._o give_v that_o child_n such_o title_n as_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o mere_a creature_n as_o the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n this_o prophet_n word_n do_v so_o agree_v with_o the_o evangelicall_n and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n as_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flâ—sh_a and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n john_n 1._o and_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16_o and_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flâ—sh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o rom._n 9_o 5._o that_o saint_n jerome_n call_v this_o prophet_n 33._o hier._n proaem_o in_o isai_n n._n 33._o esay_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la prophetam_fw-la sed_fw-la evangelistam_fw-la &_o apostolum_n not_o only_o a_o prophet_n but_o a_o evangelist_n and_o a_o apostle_n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n before_o the_o incarnation_n bring_v in_o god_n say_v i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o to_z i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v esay_n 45._o 23._o so_o the_o apostle_n appli_v that_o say_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o
still_o worship_v towards_o the_o temple_n and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o which_o be_v the_o true_a temple_n indeed_o john_n 2._o 19_o 21._o destroy_v this_o temple_n &_o in_o 3_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n for_o jesus_n est_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o templum_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v nazianzen_n i_o 43._o naz._n orat._n 43._o jeius_n be_v both_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o saint_n austin_n say_v christus_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdos_n 73._o aug._n the_o dog_n eccl._n n._n 73._o &_o sacrificium_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o temâ—lum_fw-la i_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrificer_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v the_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o origen_n say_v christus_fw-la est_fw-la templum_fw-la in_o 17._o orig._n in_o josh_n hom._n 17._o utero_fw-la virgin_n formatuâ—_n i_o christ_n be_v the_o temple_n build_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o athanasius_n more_o plain_o express_v this_o mystery_n digni_fw-la sunt_fw-la ariani_n qui_fw-la 4._o atha_n or._n 5._o cont_n ar._n n._n 4._o â—aepè_fw-la percant_a qui_fw-la prisci_fw-la populi_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la â—rga_fw-la templum_fw-la laudant_fw-la sed_fw-la dâ—minum_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la svo_fw-la adorare_fw-la recusant_n i_o the_o arian_n have_v well_o deserve_v perdition_n who_o praise_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o reverence_n towards_o the_o temple_n yet_o themselves_o refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o lord_n iâ—_n the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n solomon_n say_v proverb_n 9_o 1._o wisdom_n have_v build_v she_o a_o house_n who_o be_v wisdom_n but_o god_n and_o what_o house_n be_v it_o but_o as_o athanasius_n often_o expounde_v that_o say_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la 6._o atha_n ser_fw-mi 3._o cont_n ar._n n._n 6._o est_fw-la domus_fw-la sapienâ—iae_fw-la i_o the_o house_n of_o wisdom_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n build_v in_o scripture_n be_v apply_v to_o a_o humane_a body_n as_o well_o as_o to_o a_o house_n genesis_n 2._o 22._o deus_fw-la aedificavit_fw-la costam_fw-la in_o muâ—erem_fw-la i_o god_n build_v the_o woman_n of_o adam_n rib_n and_o ruâ—h_v 4._o 1._o rachâ—l_a and_o leah_n do_v build_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o john_n 2._o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o raise_n of_o a_o house_n so_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n be_v call_v god_n building_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o in_o brief_a jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v our_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n wherein_o our_o god_n dwell_v and_o that_o which_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v his_o rest_n for_o ever_o psalm_n 132._o 14._o be_v his_o glorify_a body_n now_o in_o heaven_n when_o we_o compose_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n we_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o this_o god_n in_o that_o temple_n god_n incarnate_a be_v the_o final_a and_o ultimate_a object_n of_o our_o adoration_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o approach_v to_o our_o god_n with_o any_o hope_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o through_o the_o open_a door_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o wound_a body_n therefore_o our_o prayer_n be_v all_o seal_v with_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n he_o that_o make_v any_o approach_n to_o god_n otherwise_o then_o consider_v in_o this_o temple_n must_v expect_v to_o find_v he_o only_o as_o a_o severe_a and_o offend_a judge_n but_o whâ—n_o he_o look_v on_o we_o through_o his_o son_n his_o severity_n be_v sweeten_v filius_fw-la est_fw-la dulâ—edo_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la i_o the_o son_n be_v 1._o fulg_n disc_fw-la object_n arian_n n._n 1._o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n when_o he_o behold_v we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v pacify_v and_o gâ—acious_a the_o cloud_n and_o tempest_n of_o god_n anger_n be_v assuage_v by_o the_o serenity_n of_o the_o countenance_n of_o jesus_n vulâ—u_fw-la quo_fw-la coelum_fw-la tempestatesque_fw-la sâ—renat_n 1._o virg._n aâ—n_n 1._o be_v we_o not_o therefore_o call_v christian_n because_o we_o worship_v god_n in_o christ_n to_o he_o saint_n stephen_n direct_v his_o prayer_n act_v 7._o 57_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o saint_n paul_n also_o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n comfort_n your_o heart_n for_o so_o christ_n have_v give_v direction_n before_o john_n 14._o 13._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o trust_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o commentor_n bold_a assertion_n will_v be_v discover_v who_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v 54._o p._n 54._o in_o final_o but_o god_n in_o christ_n not_o believe_v or_o not_o consider_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o gohead_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o pray_v to_o final_o and_o â—erminaâ—ely_o as_o the_o utmost_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n so_o endow_v with_o and_o unite_v to_o the_o same_o godhead_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o pray_v to_o mediate_o for_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o jesus_n he_o become_v our_o advocate_n and_o mediator_n and_o a_o priest_n which_o be_v next_o to_o be_v discourse_v chap._n xv._o that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n become_v a_o mediator_n and_o a_o priest_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v pray_v unto_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o mediator_n every_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n may_v be_v pray_v unto_o the_o commentor_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o supreme_a god_n 5._o p._n 80._o c._n 5._o v._n 5._o can_v no_o way_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o supreme_a god_n because_o he_o be_v maâ—e_n a_o priest_n this_o assertion_n be_v most_o false_a and_o blasphemous_a he_o that_o affirm_v it_o either_o never_o be_v christian_n or_o else_o must_v be_v a_o apostate_n because_o to_o say_v that_o the_o most_o high_a and_o only_a god_n can_v be_v a_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v this_o god_n can_v assume_v flesh_n or_o be_v incarnate_a for_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o supreme_a god_n become_v a_o priest_n in_o which_o he_o become_v a_o mediator_n and_o both_o by_o assume_v humane_a nature_n for_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o we_o can_v pray_v to_o christ_n see_v he_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o priest_n who_o intercee_v and_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o that_o by_o he_o we_o approach_v to_o god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o pray_v by_o he_o then_o to_o he_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o final_a object_n of_o our_o prayer_n who_o be_v our_o mediator_n to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o pray_v now_o he_o become_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o mediator_n by_o assume_v manhood_n for_o saint_n chrysostomâ—_n 12._o chrys_n hom._n ant._n 32._o n._n 12._o say_v true_o christus_fw-la orabaâ—_n ut_fw-la homo_fw-la nam_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la â—rat_fw-la i_o christ_n pray_v in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n for_o god_n do_v not_o pray_v and_o saint_n austin_n say_v christus_fw-la 10._o aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n â—_o 20._o c._n 10._o est_fw-la sacerdo_n quatenus_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la i_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n but_o by_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n for_o although_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o spi_n it_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o though_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o three_o person_n be_v not_o incarnate_a the_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o prayer_n as_o be_v there_o say_v and_o nos_fw-la intâ—rpellare_fw-la facit_fw-la it_o enable_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v as_o saint_n austin_n 96._o aug._n expos_fw-la in_o ro._n n._n 96._o expound_v it_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n itself_o pray_v for_o we_o when_o eudoxius_n the_o arian_n be_v new_o place_v in_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n of_o constantinople_n the_o first_o sentence_n that_o he_o utter_v be_v this_o blasphemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 33._o soc._n l._n 2._o c._n 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n be_v impious_a the_o son_n be_v pious_a at_o which_o word_n when_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o raise_v a_o tumult_n he_o appease_v they_o by_o say_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o father_n never_o pray_v but_o the_o son_n do_v often_o pray_v his_o intent_n be_v hereby_o to_o insinuate_v that_o because_o chrâ—st_v pray_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n but_o be_v only_o a_o creature_n which_o â—s_v the_o argument_n which_o our_o commenter_n use_v against_o the_o priesthood_n of_o god_n for_o indeed_o the_o pure_a godhead_n
emmanuel_n at_o his_o circumcision_n yet_o himself_n and_o his_o person_n be_v real_o that_o thing_n which_o the_o word_n emmanuel_n signify_v god_n with_o we_o though_o his_o proper_a name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o when_o our_o god_n be_v name_v so_o and_o by_o his_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a name_n then_o sure_o we_o may_v without_o offence_n by_o we_o give_v adore_v our_o god_n chap._n xix_o that_o the_o name_n jesus_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a name_n of_o god_n because_o the_o pure_a godhead_n can_v have_v no_o proper_a name_n as_o the_o father_n affirm_v if_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o name_n jesus_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n and_o so_o proper_a that_o god_n have_v no_o proper_a name_n at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o name_n jesus_n thâ—n_o i_o trust_v no_o christian_n will_v either_o this_fw-mi believe_v his_o godhead_n or_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o that_o do_v adore_v this_o jesus_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o i_o will_v premise_v two_o consideration_n first_o a_o distinction_n of_o name_n which_o i_o borrow_v both_o from_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o modern_a grammarian_n for_o saint_n auâ—ustâ—â—â—_n in_o his_o grammar_n do_v thus_o distinguish_v name_n est_fw-la noâ—â—â—_n appellativum_fw-la ut_fw-la ligo_fw-la &_o proprium_fw-la 90._o aug._n gram._n p._n 90._o ut_fw-la nero_n id_fw-la est_fw-la there_o be_v a_o noun_n or_o name_v appellative_a as_o the_o word_n plough_n and_o a_o name_n proper_a as_o the_o word_n nero._n and_o this_o distinction_n be_v in_o our_o vulgar_a grammar_n which_o i_o apply_v thus_o in_o the_o word_n king_n david_n king_n be_v a_o name_n appellative_v david_n be_v a_o name_n proper_a so_o caesar_n be_v at_o first_o a_o name_n proper_a but_o afterward_o it_o grow_v a_o appellative_a of_o those_o prince_n which_o succeed_v and_o jâ—st_v so_o dâ—d_a 〈◊〉_d and_o pharaoh_n as_o some_o think_v just_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o of_o the_o word_n jesus_n christ_n jesus_n est_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christus_fw-la est_fw-la appellatio_fw-la siâ—ut_fw-la vestiâ—us_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la that_o jesus_n 55._o tert._n advers._fw-la prax._n n._n 55._o be_v a_o name_n proper_a but_o christ_n be_v a_o appellative_a 2._o the_o second_o consideration_n be_v that_o the_o pure_a godhead_n have_v no_o proper_a name_n this_o i_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o dictate_v magisterial_o but_o submit_v it_o only_o as_o a_o consideration_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a reader_n nor_o will_v i_o at_o all_o have_v so_o affirm_v if_o i_o have_v not_o first_o consult_v with_o and_o obtain_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o ancient_n philo_z the_o jew_n from_o those_o word_n exod_a 3._o 14_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o say_v it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v natura_fw-la mea_fw-la est_fw-la â—sse_fw-la non_fw-fr dicâ—_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v name_v and_o he_o say_v further_a 20._o philo_z de_fw-fr mutat_fw-la nom_fw-fr n_z 20._o that_o god_n can_v have_v no_o proper_a name_n his_o own_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o dionâ—sius_n arep_n say_v that_o god_n be_v anonymus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la without_o any_o name_n and_o so_o say_v 7._o diony_n ar._n de_fw-fr divi._n nom_fw-fr c._n 7._o justin_n martyr_n â—mpossibile_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la de_fw-fr deo_fw-la proprié_fw-fr dici_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v 4._o just_a paaenet_fw-la 1._o n._n 4._o any_o proper_a name_n to_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o pure_a godhead_n can_v have_v no_o proper_a name_n be_v render_v by_o lactanâ—ius_n and_o that_o out_o of_o trismegistus_n god_n say_v he_o be_v anonymus_fw-la and_o therefore_o have_v no_o name_n because_o 6._o lact._n the_o fall_n relic_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o he_o that_o be_v but_o one_o need_v no_o propriety_n of_o name_n proper_a name_n be_v for_o distinction_n when_o there_o be_v many_o such_o and_o therefore_o the_o heathen_n who_o think_v there_o be_v many_o god_n do_v call_v they_o by_o several_a proper_a name_n as_o saturn_n jupiter_n mars_n venus_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v also_o observe_v by_o tertullian_n and_o the_o 3._o tert._n the_o test_n anim_fw-la c._n 2._o euseb_n hâ—st_n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o same_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o the_o famous_a martyr_n attalus_n when_o he_o be_v ask_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o torment_n what_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n be_v answer_v god_n be_v but_o one_o and_o need_v no_o name_n name_n be_v needful_a there_o only_o where_o plurality_n be_v you_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o ancient_n be_v clear_a that_o god_n the_o pure_a godhead_n neither_o have_v nor_o need_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o proper_a name_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o although_o god_n need_v no_o proper_a name_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o god_n because_o there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o one_o yet_o a_o proper_a name_n may_v be_v useful_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o creature_n i_o answer_v that_o a_o appellative_a name_n be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o purpose_n even_o as_o the_o common_a appellative_a word_n homo_fw-la do_v separate_v man_n from_o other_o kind_n of_o creature_n so_o the_o appellative_a word_n god_n not_o take_v â—equivocally_o may_v distinguish_v god_n from_o his_o creature_n chap._n xx._n that_o no_o creature_n be_v call_v jehova_n the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n and_o the_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o it_o by_o the_o ancient_n of_o all_o the_o appellation_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o only_a and_o most_o high_a god_n jehova_n be_v and_o have_v be_v esteem_v the_o most_o fit_a and_o adequate_a our_o commenter_n do_v true_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v call_v jehova_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v most_o profane_o and_o false_o endeavour_v to_o apply_v this_o appellation_n to_o a_o create_a angel_n and_o that_o against_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o our_o modern_a divine_n who_o constant_o affirm_v that_o this_o word_n jehova_n be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n as_o other_o appellation_n of_o god_n sometime_o be_v for_o the_o word_n jehova_n as_o it_o do_v imply_v the_o lord_n and_o which_o be_v so_o our_o divine_n do_v ordinary_o interpret_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o philo_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o signify_v 7._o philo._n the_o abrah_n n._n 7._o the_o lord_n eternal_a saint_n austin_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o latin_a word_n he_o will_v translate_v it_o essence_n be_v and_o in_o dâ—onysiuâ—_n areop_n god_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la as_o he_o be_v both_o the_o independent_a 8._o aug._n l._n 3._o locut_n de_fw-la levit._fw-la n._n 56._o dio._n the_o div_o nom_fw-fr c._n 5._o n._n 8._o be_v and_o because_o all_o the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o creature_n be_v give_v by_o he_o the_o same_o word_n also_o do_v imply_v eternity_n for_o therefore_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n call_v rev._n 1._o 1._o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v because_o as_o prosp_n say_v quia_fw-la nunquam_fw-la defuit_fw-la nunquam_fw-la 18._o prosp_n in_o sent._n n._n 38._o and_o justin_n mart._n parae_fw-la 1._o p._n 18._o decrit_fw-fr semâ—er_fw-fr est_fw-fr id_fw-la est_fw-la he_o never_o be_v want_v never_o will_v be_v for_o he_o be_v always_o which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o any_o mere_a creature_n and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n have_v this_o word_n in_o such_o reverend_a estimation_n that_o it_o be_v account_v as_o a_o crime_n capicall_a to_o pronounce_v this_o word_n 11._o philo._n devit_fw-la mos._n l._n 3._o n._n 11._o except_o only_o in_o time_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o philo._n testify_v and_o josephus_n also_o say_v he_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o 5._o joseph_n antiq._n l._n 2._o n._n 5._o speak_v that_o word_n otherwise_o then_o be_v say_v before_o and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n when_o in_o their_o writing_n or_o discourse_n they_o desire_v to_o signify_v thâ—s_a word_n they_o use_v to_o call_v it_o 11._o philo._n do_v vit_fw-mi mosis_fw-la l_o 3_o n._n 11._o tetragrammaton_fw-gr and_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o christian_a writer_n have_v the_o like_a high_a and_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o this_o word_n for_o nazâ—anzâ—ne_n and_o hiâ—rom_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o â—st_v unnameable_a and_o ineffable_a not_o only_o for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o express_v 29._o naz._n orat._n 36._o hier._n epist_n exeg_v 136._o n._n 29._o the_o word_n but_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v in_o â—egard_n of_o the_o reverence_n thereof_o for_o this_o word_n jehova_n be_v very_o rare_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n but_o when_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o they_o signify_v what_o word_n they_o mean_v by_o call_v it_o
teâ—ragrammaton_fw-gr id_fw-la est_fw-la the_o word_n of_o 4._o letter_n just_a as_o the_o jew_n do_v for_o so_o i_o find_v that_o eusebius_n call_v it_o and_o so_o do_v origen_n and_o 94_o euseb_n 26._o k._n orig._n 11._o l._n hier._n 29._o clem._n stro_fw-la n._n 14._o diodorus_n sic._n l._n 1._o sect_n 94_o so_o do_v hierâ—me_n but_o clemens_n alex._n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o his_o interpreter_n render_v jehova_n the_o name_n of_o four_o letter_n and_o perhaps_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n from_o this_o word_n jehova_n borrow_v the_o name_n of_o their_o chief_a heavenly_a prince_n who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o we_o read_v both_o in_o irâ—naeus_n and_o in_o epiphaâ—â—â—s_n now_o albeit_o this_o word_n i_o hova_n signify_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v call_v the_o 34._o iren._n l._n 1._o c._n 18_o epiph._n hae_fw-la 62._o &_o hae_fw-la 34._o proper_a name_n of_o god_n no_o â—oâ—e_o than_o logical_a definition_n or_o description_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prope_a name_n of_o the_o thing_n define_v or_o describe_v though_o they_o be_v adequate_a nor_o in_o divinity_n do_v we_o say_v that_o the_o word_n omnipotent_a or_o eternal_a lord_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n though_o only_a god_n be_v so_o call_v maximus_n a_o heathen_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o saint_n aussin_n confess_v nomâ—n_fw-la dei_fw-la proprium_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la although_o the_o 43._o aug._n epist_n 43._o godhead_n have_v a_o proper_a name_n yet_o man_n be_v ignorant_a what_o that_o name_n be_v and_o if_o we_o do_v know_v any_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o godhead_n yet_o as_o philo._n observe_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o great_a reverence_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o by_o a_o name_n 3._o philo._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la mo._n n._n 11._o lib._n 3._o appellative_a for_o say_v he_o when_o we_o speak_v to_o our_o parent_n we_o do_v not_o use_v to_o call_v they_o by_o their_o prope_a name_n but_o appellative_o father_n mother_n and_o so_o we_o may_v with_o reverence_n call_v upon_o the_o godhead_n use_v the_o word_n jehova_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a but_o a_o appellative_a name_n for_o this_o word_n jehova_n be_v render_v lord_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v you_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o your_o god_n will_v you_o answer_v that_o his_o proper_a name_n be_v lord_n it_o be_v say_v isai_n 9_o 6._o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a and_o luk._n 1._o 49._o holy_a be_v his_o name_n if_o i_o ask_v you_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o your_o god_n will_v you_o answer_v that_o his_o proper_a name_n be_v wonderful_a or_o holy_a no_o these_o be_v not_o proper_a name_n but_o appellation_n 7._o just_a apol_n 1._o n._n 7._o vniversali_fw-la rerum_fw-la patri_fw-la nomen_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la imposiâ—um_fw-la say_v justin_n martyr_n the_o universal_a father_n of_o all_o have_v no_o name_n for_o though_o we_o call_v he_o god_n and_o father_n and_o creator_n and_o lord_n etc._n etc._n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la nomiâ—a_fw-la sed_fw-la appellationes_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la these_o be_v not_o name_n but_o appellation_n say_v he_o just_a as_o the_o title_n of_o our_o king_n be_v his_o majesty_n his_o highness_n his_o grace_n our_o sovereign_n which_o no_o man_n will_v say_v be_v the_o king_n proper_a name_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o move_v the_o ancient_n to_o say_v that_o the_o pure_a godhead_n for_o so_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o most_o high_a god_n neither_o have_v nor_o need_v any_o proper_a name_n but_o when_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v when_o the_o godhead_n be_v incarnate_a and_o when_o god_n be_v so_o make_v man_n then_o good_a reason_n that_o he_o shall_v with_o our_o flesh_n assume_v also_o a_o proper_a name_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o man_n as_o he_o do_v and_o that_o name_n be_v jesus_n so_o the_o result_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v be_v that_o the_o only_a proper_a name_n of_o our_o only_a and_o most_o high_a lord_n god_n be_v jesus_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o both_o the_o scripture_n require_v adoration_n of_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o church_n also_o for_o the_o perpetual_a memory_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o godhead_n do_v require_v adoration_n at_o such_o time_n as_o his_o proper_a and_o only_a name_n jesus_n be_v mention_v for_o although_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o those_o which_o refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o that_o manner_n which_o the_o church_n prescribe_v when_o this_o name_n be_v name_v do_v commit_v the_o grand_a sin_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v true_o d._n si_fw-mi tu_fw-la neglexeris_fw-la nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la delet_fw-la ipse_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la august_n in_o psa_n 91._o d._n say_v that_o they_o which_o do_v therefore_o refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o lord_n jesus_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v nor_o will_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o most_o high_a god_n such_o man_n do_v fall_v into_o that_o sin_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v chap._n xxi_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o second_o book_n with_o the_o author_n resolute_a confession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a and_o only_a lord_n god_n by_o this_o time_n the_o christian_a reader_n do_v perceive_v why_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o â—esus_fw-la christ_n have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o grand_a unpardonable_a sin_n and_o therefore_o what_o great_a cause_n and_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o be_v right_o instruct_v in_o and_o to_o be_v frequent_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o this_o weighty_a doctrine_n because_o if_o jesus_n be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o only_o and_o most_o high_a god_n and_o be_v not_o so_o by_o we_o confess_v and_o believe_v we_o can_v obtain_v no_o redemption_n but_o must_v necessary_o perish_v everlasting_o in_o this_o confession_n therefore_o i_o set_v up_o my_o rest_n and_o to_o he_o in_o this_o faith_n i_o fasten_v my_o soul_n for_o all_o my_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v include_v in_o this_o doctrine_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v prove_v untrue_a i_o may_v with_o tremble_a say_v as_o a_o heathen_a do_v on_o his_o death-bed_n animula_fw-la vagula_fw-la blandulâ—_n etc._n etc._n 14._o adrian_n ap_fw-mi sparta_n sect._n 14._o quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la abibis_fw-la in_o loca_fw-la i_o know_v no_o other_o way_n in_o which_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n can_v be_v expect_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o only_a way_n and_o in_o this_o bottom_n only_o do_v i_o trust_v and_o venture_v that_o which_o to_o i_o be_v most_o precious_a even_o my_o soul_n and_o the_o eternal_a state_n thereof_o this_o be_v that_o necessary_a doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v labour_v all_o this_o while_n to_o set_v forth_o and_o which_o our_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o both_o by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o prophet_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v with_o such_o christian_a boldness_n as_o become_v we_o in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o word_n of_o rich._n de_fw-fr sâ—_n victore_fw-la nun_n cum_fw-la omni_fw-la confidencia_fw-la 7._o ri._n de_fw-fr st._n vict_v the_o trin._n l._n x._o c._n 2._o jer._n 20._o 7._o deo_fw-la dicere_fw-la poterimus_fw-la domine_fw-la fi_fw-la error_n est_fw-la à _fw-la â—â—ipso_fw-la deâ—â—pri_fw-la â—umuâ—_fw-la etc._n etc._n id_fw-la est_fw-la lord_z if_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a thou_o thyself_o have_v deceive_v we_o for_o those_o wonderful_a work_n which_o have_v wrought_v this_o faith_n in_o we_o can_v be_v do_v by_o none_o other_o but_o thyself_o with_o like_a confidence_n athanasius_n also_o in_o a_o disputation_n by_o he_o hold_v with_o aâ—ius_n at_o the_o nicene_n council_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v 27_o at_o h_o in_a disp_n cum_fw-la ario._n n._n 27_o but_o one_o god_n arius_n tell_v he_o tu_fw-la sabellius_n es_fw-la qui_fw-la patrâ—m_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la uâ—um_fw-la dâ—â—â—â—_n ay_o thou_o be_v another_o sâ—belliusâ—n_n â—n_z confound_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o athanasius_n reply_v tumdominus_fw-la sabellius_n est_fw-la qui_fw-la it_o a_o dixit_fw-la egâ—_n &_o paâ—er_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la ay_o if_o i_o be_v a_o sabellian_n foâ—_n saying_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o god_n then_o must_v christ_n himself_o be_v a_o sabellian_n for_o himself_o hâ—th_v so_o say_v the_o like_a boldness_n and_o resolution_n in_o this_o very_a doctrine_n 2._o hilâ—le_a trin._n lib._n â—â—_o n._n 2._o do_v saint_n hilary_n express_v domine_fw-la quid_fw-la i_o misâ—rum_fw-la de_fw-fr â—e_n â—â—â—ellisti_fw-la verbis_fw-la tuiâ—_n credidi_fw-la de_fw-la spit_v i_o moses_n david_n solomon_n daniel_n apostoli_fw-la
si_fw-la câ—imen_fw-la est_fw-la nimium_fw-la legi_fw-la propâ—eâ—is_fw-la &_o apostolis_n credidisse_fw-la ignosce_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la quâ—a_fw-la in_o his_o mâ—ri_fw-la possum_fw-la emendâ—ri_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la lord_n why_o have_v thou_o deceive_v i_o thy_o poor_a creature_n i_o believe_v thou_o own_o word_n concern_v thy_o own_o self_n thy_o servant_n moses_n david_n solomon_n daniâ—l_n and_o thy_o apostle_n have_v mislead_v i_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o give_v too_o much_o credence_n to_o thy_o law_n thy_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o have_v i_o excuse_v if_o in_o this_o faith_n i_o live_v and_o die_v for_o i_o can_v never_o recant_v this_o doctrine_n final_o this_o be_v also_o the_o constant_a profession_n of_o that_o learned_a bishop_n saint_n basil_n for_o when_o valens_n the_o aâ—ian_a emperor_n have_v by_o a_o messenger_n threaten_v he_o with_o sequestration_n of_o his_o church_n and_o banishment_n of_o his_o person_n if_o he_o persist_v in_o this_o doctrine_n which_o he_o call_v a_o foolish_a doctrine_n the_o good_a bishop_n answer_v uâ—inam_fw-la sempiter_n na_fw-la sit_fw-la 10._o theod._n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 10._o haec_fw-la mea_fw-la insipientia_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la and_o so_o say_v i_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n i_o may_v never_o be_v withdraw_v from_o that_o true_a and_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v here_o deliver_v and_o which_o our_o new_a fashion_n rational_a animal_n call_v folly_n but_o that_o i_o may_v persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o my_o life_n end_v and_o afterward_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v so_o continue_v with_o the_o angel_n and_o elder_n revelation_n 5._o 13._o saying_n blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n l._n deo_fw-la finis_fw-la the_o three_o book_n αâ—θÏωπâ—Ï‚_n θεâ—φόÏος_n the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o man_n redemption_n unfold_v tentemus_fw-la animas_fw-la quae_fw-la deficiunt_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la rationibus_fw-la adjuvare_fw-la ruffin_n in_o symb_n apud_fw-la cyp._n london_n print_v for_o humphrey_n moseley_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o prince_n arm_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1655._o the_o preface_n have_v in_o the_o second_o book_n show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a true_a supreme_a and_o most_o high_a god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o for_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o christian_a faith_n can_v 7._o hâ—l_fw-fr de_fw-fr trin._n l_o 7._o admit_v of_o two_o god_n and_o because_o we_o have_v learn_v the_o same_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n deut._n 6._o 4._o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n esay_n 9_o 6._o the_o mightty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v john_n 10._o 30._o the_o father_n and_o i_o be_v one_o and_o that_o all_o his_o be_v the_o father_n and_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v his_o john_n 17._o 10._o which_o show_v a_o perfect_a communion_n in_o one_o essence_n and_o that_o the_o son_n in_o godhead_n be_v no_o way_n inferior_a to_o the_o father_n but_o both_o be_v equal_a and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n with_o great_a reason_n do_v promiscuous_o sometime_o name_v the_o father_n before_o the_o son_n and_o sometime_o the_o son_n be_v put_v before_o the_o father_n as_o john_n 8._o 16._o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o and_o gal._n 1._o 1._o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n and_o 2._o thes_n 2._o 16._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n our_o father_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v absolute_o under_o and_o subject_a to_o the_o father_n how_o can_v this_o be_v endure_v when_o no_o prince_n will_v suffer_v his_o subject_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o high_a and_o honourable_a to_o write_v ego_fw-la &_o rex_fw-la i_o and_o my_o king_n as_o chrysostome_n 55._o chrys_n tom_fw-mi 6._o ser_n 4._o n._n 55._o note_n in_o this_o three_o book_n i_o be_o to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o only_a true_a and_o most_o high_a god_n be_v incarnate_a by_o assume_v humane_a flesh_n from_o the_o virgin_n mother_n and_o in_o that_o assume_v nature_n be_v call_v jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o that_o assume_v manhood_n perform_v the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o therein_o suffer_v death_n on_o the_o cross_n thereby_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n as_o a_o expiation_n for_o our_o transgression_n and_o by_o his_o most_o holy_a life_n and_o perfect_a righteousness_n in_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o so_o perform_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o stead_n as_o our_o surety_n and_o thereby_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n do_v this_o and_o live_v have_v obtain_v for_o his_o whole_a mystical_a body_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o this_o discourse_n i_o be_o lead_v by_o the_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o this_o commenter_n who_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n and_o to_o colour_v this_o blasphemy_n have_v most_o apparent_o misinterpret_v and_o transvert_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o wrong_v the_o ancient_a nicene_n father_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o particular_o that_o most_o learned_a bishop_n and_o ancient_a church-writer_n eusebius_n as_o be_v next_o to_o be_v show_v the_o incarnation_n of_o god._n chap._n i._n the_o vindication_n of_o eusebius_n who_o this_o comment_n have_v calumniate_v and_o falsify_v upon_o those_o word_n heb._n 13._o 2._o some_o have_v 331._o p._n 331._o entertain_v angel_n the_o commenter_n say_v eusebius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n contend_v that_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v not_o only_a all_o to_o becomment_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o nicene_n father_n but_o have_v write_v a_o loud_a comment_n on_o eusebius_n who_o never_o write_v or_o say_v for_o aught_o can_v appear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a divers_a time_n in_o his_o most_o learned_a book_n he_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n quite_o contrary_a to_o you_o when_o he_o say_v filius_fw-la erat_fw-la ante_fw-la aeterna_fw-la tempora_fw-la â—_o euseb_n the_o demonst_a i._o 4._o 6._o â—_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v from_o eternity_n and_o also_o particular_o condemn_v this_o very_a heresy_n which_o you_o have_v so_o belabour_v under_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n artemon_n theodotus_n and_o paulus_n simosatenus_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o 2._o id_fw-la hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 28._o &_o lib._n 7._o c._n 2._o for_o this_o eusebius_n be_v one_o of_o those_o renown_v bishop_n who_o at_o the_o nâ—â—ene_a council_n against_o arius_n decree_v and_o subscribe_v the_o article_n homossion_n id_fw-la est_fw-la that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o godhead_n whereas_o some_o arian_n at_o that_o council_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v and_o thereby_o insinuate_v as_o yourself_o have_v do_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o lesser_a god_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o the_o old_a heresy_n of_o mertion_n who_o say_v 5._o bas_n ho._n 27._o con_v sabel_n soc._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o there_o be_v two_o god_n 2d_o saint_n basil_n note_v one_o of_o the_o refuser_n be_v also_o name_v eusebius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n at_o that_o time_n and_o afterward_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n and_o their_o live_v and_o die_v a_o arian_n but_o we_o have_v no_o writing_n of_o this_o eusebius_n now_o extant_a the_o eusebius_n who_o you_o mean_v live_v and_o dye_v bishop_n of_o caesaria_n a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a learning_n and_o worth_n that_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n say_v he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o 18._o sec._n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o world_n this_o man_n at_o first_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v the_o word_n homoousion_n put_v into_o the_o creed_n because_o it_o be_v new_a but_o afterward_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o expression_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v real_o contain_v in_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n and_o i_o be_v one_o he_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o exhibitted_a his_o own_o church-creed_n to_o the_o council_n and_o the_o council_n confirm_v it_o only_o add_v the_o word_n homoousion_n and_o so_o publish_v it_o as_o socrates_n say_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o 5._o soc._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o creed_n which_o we_o call_v the_o nicene_n creed_n
the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v see_v becase_n the_o godhead_n of_o every_o and_o all_o person_n be_v one_o and_o alike_o invisible_a for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o spirit_n can_v be_v see_v and_o therefore_o s._n austin_n upon_o those_o word_n tim._n 1._o 17._o the_o invisible_a god_n say_v hic_fw-la ipsa_fw-la triâ—itâ—s_fw-la intellâ—giâ—ur_fw-la non_fw-la solus_fw-la prax._n aug._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o aug._n epist_n 112._o aug._n epist_n 111._o tert._n count_v prax._n pater_fw-la i_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v invisible_a and_o not_o only_o the_o father_n and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v of_o a_o nature_n invisible_a and_o again_o he_o say_v out_o of_o ambros._n and_o hierome_n neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n can_v be_v see_v in_o their_o divine_a nature_n for_o so_o no_o eye_n can_v see_v they_o and_o therefore_o tertullian_n thus_o expound_v it_o videbatur_fw-la deus_fw-la a_o patriarchis_fw-la secundum_fw-la capacitatem_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la majestatis_fw-la i_o patriarch_n see_v god_n not_o in_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o majesty_n but_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n and_o to_o this_o both_o ahanasius_fw-la and_o 17._o atha_n ad_fw-la antio_n n._n 28._o chrys._n ho._n 48._o antio_n n._n 17._o chrisostome_n agree_v nemo_fw-la essentiam_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la i_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v to_o all_o mortal_n invisible_a the_o divine_a nature_n and_o pure_a godhead_n be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o call_v the_o face_n of_o god_n of_o which_o god_n say_v to_o moose_n thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n and_o live_v so_o theodoret_n expound_v those_o word_n divina_fw-la natura_fw-la 2._o theod_n dialog_n immutat_fw-la atha_n quest_n ad_fw-la antioch_n n._n 28._o aug._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 2._o sub_fw-la aspectum_fw-la non_fw-la cadit_fw-la i_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v not_o be_v see_v so_o do_v athanasius_n 1._o anteriora_fw-la dei_fw-la significant_a divinitatâ—m_fw-la i_o the_o forepart_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o godhead_n and_o so_o s._n austin_n often_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o face_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o the_o afterpart_v signify_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n but_o then_o how_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n and_o how_o can_v jacob_n say_v i_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n if_o the_o pure_a godhead_n can_v not_o be_v see_v and_o how_o can_v moses_n tell_v the_o israelite_n deut._n 5._o 4._o the_o lord_n talk_v with_o you_o face_n to_o face_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o yet_o before_o he_o have_v say_v deut_n 4._o 15._o you_o see_v no_o similitude_n on_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o in_o horeb_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o in_o one_o place_n of_o those_o scripture_n allege_v the_o face_n of_o god_n signify_v his_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n which_o can_v not_o be_v see_v so_o in_o the_o other_o place_n it_o signify_v god_n presence_n manifest_v by_o word_n or_o sign_n whereby_o god_n declare_v the_o himself_o present_v as_o on_o mount_n horeb_n by_o fire_n and_o thunder_n and_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o a_o cloud_n or_o by_o a_o sound_n and_o word_n so_o god_n face_n or_o presence_n may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o sight_n of_o he_o and_o so_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n face_n to_o face_n because_o they_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o god_n be_v there_o present_a but_o jacob_n see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n because_o he_o see_v the_o face_n of_o that_o man_n or_o that_o shape_n which_o wrestle_v with_o he_o when_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n although_o jacob_n can_v not_o see_v the_o pure_a godhead_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o appear_v in_o a_o assume_v shape_n be_v call_v by_o dionysius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o the_o appear_v of_o god_n from_o hence_o the_o 14._o dion_n areop_n caelest_n hier._n c._n 4._o eus_n de_fw-fr dem._n l._n 5._o c_o l._n &_o 14._o aforementioned_a ensebius_n argue_v that_o because_o jacob_n see_v the_o face_n of_o that_o man_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o which_o man_n be_v god_n therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n because_o eusebius_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n do_v never_o show_v himself_o in_o a_o visible_a shape_n â—nd_n for_o this_o eusebius_n have_v very_o great_a and_o weighty_a reason_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o chap._n iu._n more_o concern_v the_o first_o question_n how_o god_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v see_v for_o the_o further_a explanation_n of_o this_o question_n it_o will_v be_v inquire_v how_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v visible_a and_o have_v be_v see_v and_o this_o will_v be_v understand_v by_o consider_v how_o other_o spirit_n become_v visible_a which_o in_o their_o own_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v as_o invisible_a as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v for_o because_o a_o spirit_n have_v nothing_o in_o itself_o which_o can_v be_v a_o object_n for_o mortal_a eye_n therefore_o whensoever_o spirit_n or_o angel_n good_a or_o bad_a be_v see_v of_o man_n it_o must_v be_v by_o assume_v some_o shape_n or_o body_n and_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v become_v a_o fit_a visible_a object_n because_o only_o such_o thing_n be_v visible_a for_o ever_o so_o many_o invisibles_fw-fr whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a spirit_n angel_n or_o devil_n can_v make_v one_o visible_a object_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o god_n appear_v in_o a_o angel_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o invisible_a god_n become_v visible_a by_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o invisible_a nature_n of_o a_o angel_n for_o a_o angelical_a nature_n be_v of_o itself_o as_o invisible_a as_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o be_v say_v because_o both_o be_v spirit_n but_o when_o god_n be_v see_v in_o a_o angel_n the_o angel_n mean_v be_v the_o corporeal_a visible_a shape_n which_o god_n assume_v and_o employ_v and_o use_v for_o that_o purpose_n to_o be_v see_v and_o to_o converse_v with_o man_n by_o for_o the_o word_n angel_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n but_o any_o officer_n employ_v by_o god_n as_o a_o messenger_n so_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n be_v call_v god_n angel_n mat._n 11._o 10._o in_o the_o original_a so_o that_o the_o visible_a creature_n which_o be_v use_v as_o a_o medium_fw-la to_o present_a god_n visible_a be_v and_o may_v very_o fit_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n therefore_o put_v a_o veil_n over_o his_o shine_a face_n which_o otherwise_o the_o people_n can_v not_o behold_v and_o as_o the_o sun_n by_o our_o weak_a eye_n be_v better_o see_v through_o the_o veil_n of_o a_o thâ—n_n miss_v then_o in_o its_o clear_a brightness_n so_o in_o this_o life_n god_n be_v visible_a only_o as_o in_o a_o gloss_n dark_o 1_v cor._n 13._o 12._o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o his_o glorious_a brightneâ—_n be_v invisible_a but_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v see_v by_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v rom._n 1._o 20._o the_o divinity_n can_v â—ot_n be_v sâ—â—e_z except_z it_o be_v clothe_v and_o allay_v with_o some_o moâ—e_n gross_a and_o material_a veil_n and_o therefore_o at_o what_o time_n god_n show_v himself_o visible_o to_o man_n he_o take_v some_o corporeal_a creature_n and_o shape_n unto_o he_o that_o so_o he_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v invisible_a may_v in_o that_o assume_v habit_n be_v see_v and_o this_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o father_n a_o filius_fw-la 5._o atha_n de_fw-fr uniâ—_n tâ—in_o n_o 30._o hil_n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 5._o visus_fw-la est_fw-la patribus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d maâ—â—_n iâ—_n &_o filius_fw-la uâ—sus_fw-la est_fw-la patriarchis_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la hâ—minis_fw-la i_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v see_v by_o the_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v by_o assume_v some_o material_a and_o visible_a shape_n as_o â—â—_o a_o man._n so_o s._n chrisostome_n say_v the_o prophet_n which_o see_v 11â—_n chrys_n ho._n 10._o antâ—o_n aug._n de_fw-fr civiv_n l._n 5._o c._n 7._o id_fw-la epist_n 11â—_n god_n have_v not_o otherwise_o the_o express_a sâ—ght_n oâ—_n he_o sed_fw-la figuras_fw-la viderund_n ay_o they_o see_v he_o in_o some_o assume_v figure_n and_o s._n austin_n discourse_v of_o god_n converse_v with_o man_n in_o paradise_n say_v deus_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la pâ—imâ—s_fw-la hominibus_fw-la in_o aliqua_fw-la specie_fw-la corporali_fw-la and_o again_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la visâ—â—_n nisi_fw-la assumptione_n creaturae_fw-la i_o god_n talk_v with_o first_o parent_n in_o some_o bodily_a shape_n for_o god_n can_v not_o be_v see_v but_o by_o assume_v some_o creature_n and_o
so_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n col._n 1._o 22._o and_o after_o his_o incarnation_n the_o time_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n heb._n 5_o 7._o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n rom._n 8._o 3._o not_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o real_a or_o but_o a_o mere_a similitude_n or_o phantasm_n as_o the_o manichee_n say_v but_o it_o be_v real_a and_o pure_a without_o sin_n yet_o like_a unto_o our_o flesh_n which_o be_v sinful_a sure_o s._n peterâ—_n thought_n christ_n to_o be_v incarnate_a when_o he_o say_v christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 1._o i_o desire_v this_o commenter_n who_o deni_v this_o to_o consider_v sober_o what_o the_o divine_a apostle_n s._n john_n have_v say_v to_o this_o point_n more_o than_o once_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 3._o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o even_o now_o already_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n thus_o be_v this_o place_n now_o read_v and_o again_o he_o say_v 2_o joh._n 7._o many_o deceiver_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n who_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o antichrist_n the_o father_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o be_v incarnate_a in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n in_o a_o humane_a body_n corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la vestis_fw-la regius_fw-la 32._o chrys_n to_o 5._o ser_n 65._o atha_n disp_n in_o nic._n council_n n._n 27._o aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n l._n 18._o c._n 35._o euseb_n emiss_a n._n 32._o i_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o garment_n royal_a &_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la amiculum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la est_fw-la amictus_fw-la verbi_fw-la i_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o garment_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o those_o word_n mal._n 3._o 1._o the_o lord_n shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o hisâ—_n temple_n s._n austin_n expound_v thus_o in_o templum_n id_fw-la est_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la i_o by_o come_v into_o his_o temple_n be_v mean_v his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o â—hristi_fw-la vestimentum_fw-la humanitas_fw-la est_fw-la qua_fw-la divinitas_fw-la induta_fw-la videri_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la i_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o humane_a nature_n which_o cover_v his_o divinity_n as_o garment_n do_v our_o body_n the_o reason_n why_o our_o commenter_n deni_v the_o incarnation_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n be_v as_o i_o imagine_v because_o he_o think_v the_o soul_n die_v wiih_o the_o body_n and_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o existence_n but_o only_o in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o deny_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n from_o eternity_n but_o that_o he_o have_v his_o beginning_n from_o his_o humane_a birth_n and_o that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v deify_v for_o his_o forerunner_n the_o arian_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o god_n make_v that_o be_v all_o one_o with_o deify_v that_o this_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o eternity_n in_o his_o answer_n i_o trow_v he_o will_v resolve_v that_o question_n which_o s._n austin_n ask_v the_o arian_n quot_fw-la annis_fw-la precedit_fw-la deus_fw-la pater_fw-la 6._o aug._n the_o 5._o her_z to_o 6._o n._n 6._o filium_fw-la suum_fw-la i_o how_o many_a year_n be_v god_n the_o father_n old_a than_o god_n the_o son_n or_o how_o long_o be_v the_o father_n god_n before_o the_o son_n be_v god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o will_v rest_v satisfy_v in_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o god_n who_o say_v esa_n 43._o 10._o before_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n form_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v after_o i_o we_o read_v that_o by_o god_n the_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v joh._n 1._o 3._o time_n be_v a_o creature_n therefore_o it_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o for_o if_o time_n time_n be_v before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o can_v he_o not_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n coloss_n 1._o 15._o the_o reason_n why_o rhe_n son_n of_o god_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n be_v because_o he_o will_v in_o our_o stead_n as_o a_o surety_n and_o undertaker_n both_o perform_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o also_o sustain_v all_o the_o penalty_n of_o our_o transgression_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o chap._n viii_o more_o reason_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a how_o and_o when_o he_o become_v our_o suetrie_n the_o aeternal_a covenant_n explain_v distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n the_o supreme_a and_o eternal_a â—od_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n do_v for_o man_n redemption_n â—â—kâ—_n man_n nature_n upon_o he_o not_o because_o god_n have_v no_o other_o way_n by_o which_o he_o can_v have_v save_v we_o but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o save_v we_o any_o other_o way_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o same_o god_n who_o save_v man_n by_o take_v man_n nature_n do_v and_o still_o do_v preserve_v the_o bless_a angel_n in_o their_o estate_n of_o glory_n and_o from_o fall_v by_o his_o power_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n although_o he_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 2._o 16._o the_o church_n never_o teach_v thaâ—_n god_n can_v not_o have_v save_v man_n without_o the_o incarnation_n of_o his_o son_n but_o the_o contrary_n athanasius_n say_v a_o poterat_fw-la deusâ—sine_fw-la adventu_fw-la 7._o atha_n count_v aria_n ser_fw-mi 3._o n._n 7._o christi_fw-la peccatum_fw-la soluâ—re_fw-la verbulo_fw-la svo_fw-la i_o god_n can_v have_v remit_v our_o sin_n with_o the_o least_o word_n though_o christ_n have_v not_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o if_o a_o earthly_a king_n can_v save_v his_o subject_n who_o have_v by_o the_o law_n forfeit_v his_o life_n can_v not_o the_o omnipotent_a king_n have_v save_v mankind_n by_o his_o power_n for_o who_o can_v resist_v his_o will_n but_o then_o why_o do_v god_n give_v his_o son_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n on_o he_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o albeit_o the_o son_n of_o of_o god_n be_v original_o a_o mere_a gift_n and_o from_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n yet_o accessary_o it_o become_v a_o debt_n and_o due_a to_o man_n so_o that_o god_n be_v bind_v in_o justice_n ro_o give_v his_o son_n because_o god_n have_v by_o his_o promise_n and_o covenant_n engage_v and_o bind_v himself_o so_o to_o do_v for_o although_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n move_v he_o to_o make_v such_o a_o promise_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v once_o promise_v his_o justice_n and_o truth_n require_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o promise_n deus_fw-la dignatur_fw-la promissionibus_fw-la suis_fw-la debtor_n 9_o aug_n confes._n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o fieri_fw-la i_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n to_o or_o by_o his_o own_o promise_n and_o have_v so_o make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n to_o man_n how_o can_v he_o without_o violate_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n forbear_v the_o performance_n but_o where_o do_v this_o promise_n appear_v and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v a_o undertaker_n and_o suert_v â—_o for_o we_o man_n and_o when_o be_v this_o covenant_n make_v for_o the_o mystery_n of_o man_n redemption_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o covenant_n and_o by_o it_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v engage_v and_o bind_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o free_a and_o mere_a grace_n to_o become_v a_o surety_n for_o man_n therefore_o before_o i_o proceed_v any_o further_a this_o covenant_n must_v be_v inquire_v after_o as_o the_o chief_a evidence_n of_o christ_n ingagment_n it_o be_v a_o old_a question_n move_v either_o by_o some_o scoffer_n or_o curious_a person_n what_o god_n do_v before_o he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o which_o some_o make_a answer_n with_o a_o jocular_a reproof_n gâ—hennas_fw-la parabat_fw-la alta_fw-la scrutâ—ntibus_fw-la i_o he_o make_v hell_n for_o such_o seeker_n but_o s._n austin_n like_v not_o 12._o aug._n conf._n l._n 11._o c._n 12._o this_o answer_n but_o say_v libentius_fw-la respondeo_fw-la nescio_fw-la quod_fw-la nescio_fw-la i_o i_o will_v rather_o answer_n that_o i_o know_v not_o so_o in_o that_o book_n of_o cicâ—ro_n which_o be_v call_v hortensius_n but_o be_v now_o lose_v this_o objection_n be_v make_v against_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n si_fw-la deus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la
christ_n be_v fore_o ordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o but_o i_o ask_v how_o can_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o righteousness_n and_o equity_n be_v so_o ordain_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o free_o and_o voluntarile_a thus_o engage_v himself_o who_o can_v compel_v he_o thereunto_o or_o do_v not_o he_o who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n fore_o see_v the_o bloody_a passion_n which_o such_o a_o undertaker_n must_v undergo_v or_o what_o claim_n can_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v to_o challenge_v any_o interest_n in_o his_o action_n or_o passion_n but_o only_o by_o this_o covenant_n and_o engagement_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v eph._n 1._o 4._o god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o can_v in_o be_v say_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o god_n have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o according_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v unless_o man_n be_v consider_v and_o look_v upon_o in_o christ_n through_o this_o covenant_n because_o thereby_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v engage_v and_o oblige_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n in_o man_n behalf_n to_o perform_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o man_n for_o therefore_o be_v the_o son_n call_v the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3._o 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n send_v interest_v and_o employ_v both_o in_o the_o undertake_n and_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o secret_a covenant_n of_o who_o it_o be_v also_o write_v psal_n 40._o 7._o in_o the_o volume_n of_o thy_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v perform_v thy_o will_n or_o that_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n thus_o because_o christ_n have_v undertake_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v by_o his_o promise_n to_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o we_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o our_o salvation_n be_v in_o and_o by_o and_o through_o he_o and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o man_n be_v in_o he_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v say_v tit._n 1._o 2._o that_o god_n promise_v eternal_a life_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o to_o who_o can_v it_o be_v promise_v before_o any_o creature_n be_v make_v except_o only_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o why_o to_o he_o but_o because_o he_o only_o have_v engage_v himself_o in_o this_o eternal_a covenant_n and_o because_o our_o transgression_n be_v fore_o see_v that_o they_o will_v deserve_v death_n and_o that_o our_o surety_n in_o the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n must_v needs_o suffer_v death_n therefore_o this_o our_o surety_n be_v call_v rev._n 13._o 8._o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n see_v john_n 17._o 5._o chap._n ix_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_n covenant_n be_v but_o one_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v circumcise_a and_o baptise_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v indeed_o secret_o engage_v to_o the_o father_n for_o mankind_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o so_o secret_o that_o it_o be_v say_v col._n 1._o 26._o that_o it_o have_v be_v hâ—d_n from_o age_n and_o generaâ—ions_n but_o how_o shall_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o son_n of_o god_n engage_v himself_o to_o man_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n to_o be_v a_o undertaker_n and_o surety_n for_o we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v faithful_o and_o bold_o lie_v hold_v on_o and_o challenge_v his_o promise_n i_o answer_v that_o after_o the_o creation_n god_n the_o son_n enter_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n wirh_fw-mi man_n that_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o in_o to_o the_o father_n before_o the_o creation_n and_o by_o this_o renew_v the_o same_o covenant_n he_o bind_v mankind_n to_o himself_o as_o himself_o have_v be_v bind_v before_o to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o divers_a and_o sundry_a time_n for_o first_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o son_n and_o mankind_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v these_o gen._n 2._o 17._o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v in_o this_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n life_n be_v promise_v implicit_o and_o on_o man_n part_n obedience_n be_v reftipulate_v or_o covenant_v for_o to_o this_o condition_n man_n have_v submit_v and_o give_v consent_n as_o appear_v gen._n 3._o 3_o so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o perfect_a covenant_n on_o both_o side_n the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n stand_v as_o a_o visible_a figne_n for_o man_n obedience_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n as_o a_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o god_n promise_n but_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o same_o god_n do_v again_o more_o evident_o and_o particular_o engage_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3._o 15._o it_o shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n in_o this_o promise_n the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v mean_v and_o that_o therein_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o curse_n and_o death_n formet_o denounce_v by_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o outward_a sign_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o the_o patriarch_n do_v signify_v and_o nourish_v their_o faith_n in_o that_o promise_n 3._o after_o this_o the_o same_o covenant_n be_v again_o renew_a to_o abraham_n more_o particular_o gen._n 12._o 3._o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o come_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n 4_o after_o this_o again_o the_o same_o covenant_n be_v more_o large_o give_v to_o and_o publish_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n moral_a contain_v man_n duty_n and_o in_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a declare_v god_n promise_n of_o redemption_n by_o the_o figure_n type_n sign_n and_o shadow_n of_o tabernacle_n priest_n and_o sacrifice_n 5_o after_o this_o again_o the_o same_o covenant_n be_v more_o clear_o deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o same_o lord_n god_n and_o most_o gracious_o explain_v and_o the_o vail_v take_v off_o from_o it_o for_o than_o it_o be_v show_v who_o be_v that_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o that_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o sacrifice_n &_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o man_n shall_v be_v enable_v to_o perform_v the_o covenant_n and_o law_n of_o his_o god_n namely_o in_o that_o christ_n his_o surety_n shall_v perform_v all_o in_o man_n behalf_n with_o this_o condition_n only_o require_v of_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o this_o jesus_n his_o god_n and_o saviour_n for_o so_o the_o evangelicall_n covenant_n declare_v john_n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o again_o mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v this_o be_v the_o one_o and_o only_o and_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v not_o two_o covenant_n but_o only_o this_o one_o both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v now_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v why_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a covenant_n because_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v renew_a just_a as_o we_o say_v there_o be_v a_o new_a moon_n when_o it_o be_v but_o the_o old_a moon_n new_o enlighten_v which_o be_v but_o nova_fw-la lunatio_fw-la i_o a_o new_a illumination_n 4._o tert._n count_v marc._n l._n 5._o id._n count_v marc._n l._n 4._o so_o the_o same_o father_n say_v of_o christ_n o_o christum_fw-la &_o in_o novis_fw-la veterem_fw-la i_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o same_o with_o messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o sunrising_n be_v a_o new_a sun_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o rise_v daily_o and_o diverse_o 1._o catul._n car_n 5._o virg._n an._n 1._o be_v call_v sole_n as_o if_o there_o be_v many_o sun_n sole_n occidere_fw-la &_o redire_fw-la possunt_fw-la quid_fw-la tantùm_fw-la oceano_fw-la properent_fw-la se_fw-la tingere_fw-la sole_n hiberni_fw-la for_o the_o same_o covenant_n which_o before_o be_v cloud_v with_o obscurity_n and_o with_o type_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n shine_v bright_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o why_o then_o do_v divine_n call_v this_o law-covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n whereas_o the_o
5_o 20._o 〈…〉_o grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v and_o that_o god_n be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n and_o the_o father_n of_o 〈…〉_o and_o that_o his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n and_o especial_o his_o mercy_n be_v see_v and_o exercise_v on_o mankind_n even_o in_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n against_o he_o if_o they_o do_v penitentlie_o turn_v unto_o he_o no_o father_n or_o â—ender_a mother_n can_v so_o much_o pity_v their_o own_o child_n as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n pity_v we_o non_fw-la sic_fw-la insâ—mus_fw-la 25._o chrys_n 77._o hom_n constant_n n._n 25._o 〈…〉_o deus_fw-la paenitentem_fw-la animam_fw-la i_o no_o young_a man_n sick_a for_o love_n be_v more_o enamour_v with_o his_o belove_a than_o our_o love_a god_n be_v with_o a_o penitent_a soul_n 12._o chrys_n 31._o hom_n antioch_n n._n 12._o and_o again_o the_o same_o father_n say_v ego_fw-la testifiâ—or_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la 〈◊〉_d si_fw-fr quts_fw-fr discedit_fw-la à _fw-la peccâ—to_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la requirit_fw-la deus_fw-la ay_o testify_v and_o will_v be_v bind_v that_o if_o a_o sinner_n will_v forsake_v his_o sin_n god_n require_v no_o more_o of_o he_o the_o gate_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v never_o shut_v against_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n s._n cypriâ—n_n say_v most_o comfortable_o nulla_fw-la penitent_a 95._o cyp._n count_v demet._n n._n 75._o id_fw-la de_fw-la caena_n n._n 95._o a_o in_o muâ—â—o_fw-la seâ—a_fw-la â—st_fw-la and_o again_o animâ—m_fw-la egredientem_fw-la and_o in_o lubiâ—_n paenitentem_fw-la non_fw-la aspernatur_fw-la clementissimus_fw-la dominus_fw-la ay_o no_o repentance_n can_v be_v to_o late_o in_o this_o life_n when_o our_o soul_n be_v parch_a on_o our_o lip_n ready_a to_o take_v her_o flight_n even_o in_o that_o moment_n our_o most_o merciful_a lord_n will_v not_o reject_v her_o repentance_n no_o though_o her_o sin_n have_v be_v never_o so_o detestable_a prosper_n say_v nulla_fw-la 17._o pros_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gent._n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o sunt_fw-la tam_fw-la detestanda_fw-la â—â—elera_fw-la quae_fw-la possun_fw-it gratiae_fw-la donum_fw-la arcâ—re_fw-la ay_o no_o wickedness_n be_v so_o detestable_a which_o can_v utter_o exclude_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n s._n â—asil_n set_v this_o down_o as_o a_o infallible_a mark_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n ceâ—tâ—â—o_v rem_fw-la â—ssiâ—nis_fw-la est_fw-la peccata_fw-la abhorrere_fw-la 31._o basil_n in_o ascet_fw-la n._n 31._o ay_o if_o you_o will_v be_v assure_v that_o your_o sin_n be_v remit_v leave_v your_o sin_n the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 33._o 5._o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o in_o this_o life_n his_o mercy_n be_v more_o perceive_v than_o his_o justice_n which_o he_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n defer_v till_o the_o judgement_n in_o the_o next_o life_n by_o his_o patience_n and_o long_a suffering_n yet_o even_o then_o his_o very_a judgement_n be_v not_o void_a of_o some_o mercy_n in_o teâ—tullâ—an_n it_o be_v but_o ironical_o say_v o_fw-la deum_fw-la ad_fw-la 44._o tert._n count_v marc._n l._n 3_o n._n 44._o inferos_fw-la usquâ—_fw-la 〈…〉_o i_o o_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o extendâ—th_v even_o to_o hell_n but_o s._n austin_n deliver_v the_o same_o serious_o and_o dogmatical_o ay_o dei_fw-la misericordia_fw-la 24._o aug_n de_fw-fr civit._n l._n 21._o c._n 24._o extenditur_fw-la damnatis_fw-la mitiùs_fw-la puniens_fw-la illos_fw-la quà m_fw-la mereantur_fw-la ay_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n show_v to_o the_o damn_a in_o that_o he_o punish_v they_o less_o rigorouslie_o than_o they_o deserve_v upon_o these_o reason_n ground_v on_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o most_o merciful_a god_n a_o all_o sufficient_a redeemer_n i_o dare_v not_o pronounce_v this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v absolute_o unpardonable_a chap._n ii_o that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o spirit_n possible_o may_v be_v pardon_v and_o that_o by_o repentance_n god_n threaten_n be_v conditional_a and_o not_o always_o execute_v yet_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v not_o violate_v threaten_n be_v but_o provocation_n to_o repentance_n but_o dare_v any_o man_n say_v this_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a when_o christ_n have_v say_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v i_o answer_v that_o neither_o i_o nor_o any_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n will_v presume_v to_o affirm_v it_o pardonable_a except_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n himself_o have_v so_o affirm_v for_o the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v so_o declare_v in_o both_o that_o all_o his_o threaten_n how_o peremptory_o or_o absolute_o soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v deliver_v yet_o they_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o this_o limitation_n or_o exception_n except_o you_o repent_v for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o open_o express_v in_o every_o particular_a commination_n yet_o god_n have_v more_o than_o once_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o whensoever_o he_o threaten_v destruction_n to_o a_o sinner_n his_o threaten_n be_v always_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o this_o limitation_n except_o that_o sinner_n repent_v and_o this_o truth_n have_v be_v long_o ago_o discover_v by_o our_o own_o divine_n and_o long_o before_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o all_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o impenitency_n for_o example_n god_n have_v by_o his_o prophet_n say_v forty_o day_n 4._o jonah_n 3._o 4._o and_o nineve_n shall_v be_v destroy_v yet_o nineve_n be_v not_o so_o destroy_v neither_o be_v his_o word_n false_a because_o god_n meaning_n be_v with_o this_o reservation_n except_o they_o repent_v and_o god_n threaten_v &_o avert_v or_o inflict_v temporal_a plague_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sign_n what_o he_o will_v do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n either_o with_o or_o without_o repentance_n in_o remit_v or_o inflict_v eternal_a punishment_n since_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o when_o god_n threaten_v destruction_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o this_o exception_n of_o repentance_n that_o yet_o he_o so_o mean_v i_o answer_v that_o we_o know_v it_o because_o god_n have_v so_o tell_v we_o once_o or_o twice_o that_o all_o his_o threaten_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v and_o this_o we_o learn_v from_o two_o of_o his_o great_a prophet_n both_o for_o general_a threaten_n against_o a_o whole_a nation_n and_o for_o particular_a threaten_n against_o any_o wicked_a person_n for_o jer._n 18._o 7._o as_o what_o instant_n i_o shall_v speak_v concern_v a_o nation_n and_o concern_v a_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o put_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v it_o if_o that_o nation_n against_o who_o i_o have_v pronounce_v turn_v from_o their_o evil_n i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o think_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o so_o again_o ezech._n 33._o 14._o when_o i_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v if_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n &_o c_o he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v these_o two_o be_v the_o general_a rule_n of_o all_o god_n threaten_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n so_o that_o if_o we_o lie_v these_o to_o any_o threaten_a that_o be_v execute_v or_o not_o execute_v yet_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o both_o the_o mercy_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n will_v be_v hereby_o clear_v as_o in_o the_o differ_a case_n of_o sodom_n destroy_v and_o ninâ—ve_v save_v the_o same_o rule_n be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o threaten_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n even_o where_o the_o exception_n be_v not_o express_o mention_v yet_o it_o be_v always_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o there_o we_o find_v evident_a and_o personal_a precedent_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o spare_v those_o who_o he_o threaten_v when_o the_o threaten_a seem_v to_o be_v absolute_a without_o any_o limitation_n for_o what_o threaten_v can_v be_v more_o peremptory_a than_o that_o luc._n 12._o 9_o he_o that_o deni_v i_o before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n but_o we_o know_v peter_n deny_v he_o before_o man_n yet_o 74._o mat._n 26._o 74._o we_o doubt_v not_o of_o peter_n conversion_n and_o salvation_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n unto_o who_o the_o same_o peter_n preach_v act._n 3._o 14._o have_v deny_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o just_a &_o moreover_o kill_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n yet_o sâ—_n peter_n do_v not_o think_v they_o absolute_o unpardonable_a but_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o show_v that_o thereby_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v for_o â—aith_n he_o v._o 19_o repent_v yet_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o youâ—_n siâ—s_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o what_o threaten_v seem_v more_o peremptory_a than_o that_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 9_o be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o tâ—eves_n nor_o
the_o world_n clemens_n alex._n and_o naz._n observe_v that_o the_o very_a 40._o clem._n alex._n paed._n l_o 1._o naz._n orat._n 40._o heathen_n call_v a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ay_o light_n only_o because_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o light_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n much_o more_o may_v those_o be_v say_v to_o be_v enlighten_v who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n from_o god_n ephe._n 5._o 8._o you_o be_v darkness_n but_o now_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n and._n 1_o joh._n 1._o 5._o god_n be_v light_n for_o the_o baptismal_a regenerate_a spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n eusebius_n note_v in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a post_fw-la baptismum_fw-la sibi_fw-la visus_fw-la est_fw-la luce_fw-fr 45._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la con._n l._n 4._o n._n 45._o plenus_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la numine_fw-la siderari_fw-la ay_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v baptise_a he_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v full_a of_o light_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v assist_v by_o some_o heavenly_a power_n &_o people_n have_v such_o a_o conceit_n of_o baptismal_a illumination_n that_o nazianzen_n report_v of_o his_o reverend_a father_n that_o as_o he_o 19_o naz._n orat._n 19_o come_v out_o of_o the_o baptismal_a font_n to_o they_o a_o visible_a light_n seem_v to_o shine_v round_o about_o he_o but_o i_o proceed_v chap._n v._o that_o the_o word_n renew_v do_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v baptism_n those_o that_o fall_v after_o baptism_n have_v yet_o leave_v to_o they_o a_o second_o remedy_n and_o that_o be_v repentance_n we_o have_v see_v that_o those_o that_o fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n must_v not_o expect_v a_o release_n or_o remedy_n for_o their_o sin_n by_o any_o second_o or_o new_a baptism_n the_o word_n which_o follow_v as_o some_o do_v dangerous_o understand_v they_o at_o the_o first_o view_n seem_v to_o exclude_v such_o sinner_n from_o the_o second_o remedy_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v sure_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n as_o will_v appear_v present_o if_o they_o fall_v away_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o those_o which_o fall_v into_o their_o old_a unregenerate_a and_o carnal_a course_n of_o live_v after_o they_o have_v once_o be_v renew_v by_o baptism_n must_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o regenerate_a and_o former_a integrity_n &_o innocency_n and_o cleanesse_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o another_o new_a baptism_n for_o a_o second_o baptism_n can_v acquit_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n so_o as_o their_o first_o baptism_n do_v repentance_n which_o signify_v amendment_n of_o life_n be_v not_o obtain_v by_o a_o second_o renovation_n by_o baptism_n for_o that_o can_v â—enue_v they_o so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o appear_v clean_o and_o puâ—ged_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n water_n once_o wash_v in_o be_v account_v foul_a afterward_o the_o philosopher_n can_v say_v of_o a_o foul_a bath_n qui_fw-la hic_fw-la lavant_fw-la ubi_fw-la lavantur_fw-la st._n ambrose_n say_v of_o pilate_n wash_v 61_o in_o vita_fw-la diog._n apud_fw-la laert._n ambr._n non_fw-la diluit_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o quinavit_fw-la in_fw-la psa_fw-la 61_o they_o that_o wash_v in_o foul_a water_n have_v need_n to_o wash_v again_o a_o second_o baptism_n be_v so_o foul_a that_o it_o add_v a_o new_a pollution_n as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o indeed_o god_n by_o one_o baptism_n wherewith_o his_o regenerate_a spirit_n do_v concur_v do_v renew_v man_n unto_o repentance_n or_o amendment_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n but_o if_o afterward_o we_o fall_v away_o by_o pollute_v ourselves_o with_o new_a sin_n let_v we_o not_o so_o flatter_v ourselves_o as_o to_o imagine_v that_o we_o can_v be_v restore_v and_o renew_v by_o a_o second_o baptismal_a renovation_n for_o no_o such_o renew_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v there_o be_v two_o remedy_n prescribe_v by_o god_n for_o assoilment_n from_o our_o sin_n the_o first_o be_v baptism_n act._n 22_o 16_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n the_o second_o remedy_n be_v repentance_n act._n 3._o 19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v bloâ—ted_v out_o to_o renew_v they_o to_o repentance_n if_o the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o that_o fall_v after_o baptism_n to_o repent_v it_o may_v be_v wonder_v why_o he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o repent_v and_o why_o he_o shall_v use_v two_o word_n renew_v &_o repentance_n for_o repentance_n itself_o be_v a_o renew_n renew_v be_v a_o general_a word_n &_o may_v be_v distribute_v into_o two_o sort_n first_o there_o be_v a_o renew_v sacramental_a and_o baptismal_a when_o a_o man_n be_v baptize_v or_o illuminate_v and_o thereby_o initiate_v to_o a_o new_a state_n and_o way_n of_o live_v according_a to_o new_a rule_n of_o life_n second_o there_o be_v a_o renew_v moral_a when_o a_o man_n once_o illuminate_v or_o baptize_v have_v fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n yet_o by_o grace_n give_v change_v his_o wicked_a course_n of_o sin_v to_o a_o careful_a and_o conscionable_a new_a way_n of_o live_v according_a to_o direction_n of_o the_o gospel_n hence_o i_o collect_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o he_o that_o have_v once_o be_v renew_a by_o baptismal_a illumination_n to_o repentance_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n if_o such_o a_o man_n fall_v he_o can_v the_o second_o time_n be_v renew_a by_o a_o second_o baptismal_a renew_v a_o second_o baptism_n will_v not_o acquit_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o a_o moral_a renew_v by_o leave_v his_o sin_v which_o be_v call_v repentance_n brief_o though_o he_o may_v be_v renew_a yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v by_o a_o new_a baptism_n &_o though_o he_o may_v repent_v yet_o his_o repentance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o second_o baptism_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o exposition_n i_o here_o lay_v down_o to_o the_o reader_n view_v these_o few_o plain_a proposition_n first_o a_o man_n that_o after_o baptism_n fall_v into_o sin_n though_o ever_o so_o great_a yet_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v repent_v and_o be_v recover_v second_o a_o man_n baptize_v that_o be_v fall_v in_o his_o old_a carnal_a live_n may_v be_v renew_a and_o possible_o may_v become_v a_o new_a man_n and_o a_o new_a creature_n for_o a_o sinner_n after_o baptism_n may_v he_o renew_v because_o he_o may_v repent_v three_o the_o reader_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n illuminate_v and_o renew_v be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o that_o be_v once_o by_o baptism_n illuminate_v can_v again_o by_o baptism_n be_v illuminate_v and_o he_o that_o be_v once_o by_o baptism_n renew_v can_v again_o by_o baptism_n be_v renew_a to_o repentance_n four_o a_o man_n may_v once_o be_v enlighten_v and_o baptize_v and_o thereby_o renew_a to_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o repentance_n and_o freedom_n or_o acquitment_n from_o his_o sin_n past_a and_o this_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o after_o this_o one_o renew_v by_o baptism_n he_o can_v again_o be_v renew_a to_o resipiscence_n newness_n of_o life_n and_o acquitment_n from_o his_o sin_n by_o a_o new_a baptism_n to_o renew_v they_o all_o though_o a_o sinner_n can_v be_v renew_a more_o than_o once_o by_o the_o sacramental_a renovation_n of_o baptism_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o way_n leave_v open_a for_o renew_v and_o that_o be_v penitential_a renovation_n and_o acquire_v new_a spiritual_a grace_n and_o this_o way_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v frequent_o iterate_v as_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 16._o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_a day_n by_o day_n and_o to_o this_o we_o be_v exhort_v ephe._n 4._o 23._o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o be_v by_o exclude_v our_o sin_n and_o by_o acquire_v new_a and_o high_a grace_n so_o that_o when_o our_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o he_o can_v possible_o mean_v that_o renew_v be_v absolute_o impossible_a but_o only_o that_o renew_v by_o a_o new_a or_o second_o baptism_n be_v indeed_o impossible_a when_o st._n peter_n desire_v john_n 13._o 9_o that_o not_o only_o his_o foot_n but_o his_o head_n also_o may_v be_v wash_v he_o have_v this_o answer_n he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o 74._o aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la pet._n diac._n c._n 36._o n._n 74._o foot_n which_o place_n be_v by_o saint_n austin_n urge_v again_o rebaptisation_n baptisma_fw-la semel_fw-la dandum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la iterandum_fw-la baptism_n
it_o can_v not_o be_v itterate_v he_o answer_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v john_n 13._o 19_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n he_o speak_v of_o baptism_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o of_o the_o person_n for_o than_o he_o will_v have_v say_v he_o that_o be_v wash_v well_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o that_o he_o add_v not_o the_o word_n well_o it_o be_v to_o signify_v quicquid_fw-la in_o trinitate_fw-la factum_fw-la suerit_fw-la bene_fw-la est_fw-la i_o ib._n opt._n ib._n that_o baptism_n which_o be_v minister_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v well_o minister_v now_o because_o baptizmal_a grace_n be_v confer_v only_o by_o the_o trinity_n therefore_o the_o baptism_n be_v not_o nullify_v by_o the_o baptizers_n unworthiness_n as_o when_o white_a wool_n be_v die_v into_o a_o royal_a purple_a the_o ib._n opt._n ib._n colour_n be_v not_o call_v principal_o by_o the_o touch_n or_o handle_n of_o the_o dier_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o fish_n purpura_fw-la &_o murex_fw-la so_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o officiate_a of_o the_o minister_n but_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o trinity_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v baptismal_a grace_n which_o grace_n can_v be_v impair_v or_o nullify_v by_o the_o unworthynesse_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o therefore_o saint_n cyprian_n upon_o better_a consideration_n in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n say_v sieve_n judas_n sive_z paulus_n baptizeâ—_n chrâ—stus_n peccatum_fw-la tollit_fw-la 94._o cyp._n serm_n de_fw-fr bapt._n christi_fw-la n._n 94._o i_o whether_o indas_n or_o paul_n baptize_v it_o be_v christ_n who_o nevertheless_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o saint_n austin_n concern_v baptism_n administer_v by_o the_o donatist_n who_o be_v both_o separatist_n and_o heretic_n donatistae_fw-la non_fw-la rebaptizandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o 48._o aug._n epist_n 48._o nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la baptizati_fw-la sunt_fw-la inter_fw-la baptismum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la &_o ebriosi_fw-la nihil_fw-la interest_n si_fw-la utâ—rque_fw-la sit_fw-la baptismus_fw-la christi_fw-la i_o the_o donatist_n may_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v because_o they_o have_v be_v already_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n substantial_a between_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v minister_v by_o a_o holy_a apostle_n and_o that_o which_o be_v minister_v by_o a_o debash_v fellow_n if_o the_o baptism_n be_v in_o that_o form_n which_o christ_n ordain_v and_o what_o christ_n baptism_n be_v optatus_n tell_v we_o christ_n appoint_v in_o what_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v 5._o opt._n lib._n 5._o baptise_a viz_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o do_v not_o limit_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v baptise_a and_o therefore_o say_v he_o quisquis_fw-la in_fw-la nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la baptizaverit_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la opus_fw-la implevit_fw-la i_o whosoever_o shall_v baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n &_o c._n do_v perform_v that_o baptism_n which_o be_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o the_o apostle_n for_o when_o christ_n say_v goand_a baptise_v all_o nation_n he_o do_v not_o say_v do_v you_o baptise_v and_o none_o other_o thus_o he_o now_o albeit_o all_o man_n have_v not_o a_o commission_n or_o call_v to_o baptise_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v so_o perform_v as_o be_v say_v by_o person_n that_o be_v not_o qualify_v thereunto_o those_o person_n be_v indeed_o to_o be_v account_v presumptuous_a intruder_n but_o yet_o the_o baptism_n for_o substance_n be_v a_o true_a baptism_n and_o shall_v stand_v neither_o may_v it_o be_v iterate_v although_o it_o be_v minister_v with_o violation_n of_o good_a order_n when_o athanasius_n be_v a_o boy_n play_v with_o his_o fellow_n boy_n in_o their_o game_n athanasius_n act_v a_o bishop_n and_o in_o their_o sport_n he_o baptize_v another_o boy_n but_o use_v the_o manner_n and_o the_o form_n of_o word_n which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v use_v in_o the_o church_n hereupon_o when_o the_o business_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o church_n bishop_n alexander_n adjudge_v that_o ludicrous_a baptism_n to_o be_v a_o true_a baptism_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o boy_n that_o be_v so_o baptise_a to_o be_v rebaptise_v although_o at_o that_o time_n for_o aught_o can_v appear_v athanasius_n who_o baptise_a another_o be_v himself_o unbaptise_v as_o see_v in_o sozomen_n in_o 1637._o soz._n l._n 2_o c._n 16._o ruffinus_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o socrat._v l._n 1._o a_o ma_fw-fr haeus_fw-la epmus_fw-la nor._n an._n dom._n 1637._o this_o diocese_n in_o a_o town_n call_v acle_n about_o ten_o year_n since_o a_o woman_n baptise_a a_o infant_n in_o the_o form_n prescribe_v in_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o when_o notice_n be_v give_v the_o than_o most_o learned_a and_o vigilant_a a_o bishop_n will_v not_o appoint_v the_o child_n to_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o yet_o order_v that_o the_o woman_n for_o presume_v to_o do_v that_o office_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o she_o shall_v be_v public_o reprove_v so_o careful_a be_v the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a churchman_n to_o avoid_v anabaptism_n to_o the_o second_o allegation_n of_o uncapablenesse_n of_o baptism_n respon_n 2._o respon_n particular_o of_o infant_n their_o indocibility_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o nullify_v their_o baptism_n or_o to_o rebaptize_v they_o for_o first_o we_o do_v nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o infant_n bear_v 1_o 1_o of_o baptise_a parentâ—_n be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jewish_a infant_n be_v of_o circumcision_n and_o we_o think_v the_o evangelicall_n prophâ—t_n esa_n 49_o 22_o prophesy_v of_o such_o present_n of_o infant_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o their_o arm_n and_o that_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o sanctification_n and_o that_o as_o they_o have_v former_o so_o they_o may_v still_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jeremy_n c_o 1._o v._n 5._o and_o of_o john_n baptist_n luke_n 1._o 15._o and_o that_o such_o be_v esteem_v by_o christ_n and_o call_v believer_n matth._n 18._o 6._o where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 18._o 15._o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o &_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o so_o that_o infant_n have_v the_o spirit_n may_v thereby_o be_v say_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o radice_fw-la semine_fw-la potentia_fw-la actu_fw-la primo_fw-la &_o in_o fundamento_fw-la because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o root_n the_o seed_n the_o foundation_n and_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n now_o as_o we_o read_v act._n 10._o 47_o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o upon_o these_o ground_n st._n cyprian_n with_o his_o council_n when_o the_o question_n be_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o fidus_n move_v whether_o infant_n of_o two_o or_o three_o day_n old_a may_v be_v baptise_a answer_v quid_fw-la deest_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o utâ—ro_fw-la dei_fw-la manibus_fw-la formatus_fw-la 71_o cypr._n lib._n 3_o epist_n 8_o n._n 71_o est_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la nostrum_fw-la in_o osculo_fw-la infant_n be_v deâ—et_o recenâ—es_v dei_fw-la manus_fw-la câ—giâ—are_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o no_o capacity_n of_o baptism_n be_v want_v in_o the_o infant_n he_o be_v form_v in_o the_o womb_n by_o god_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o young_a infant_n be_v but_o new_o come_v out_o of_o his_o creators_n hand_n why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v to_o salute_v he_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n and_o st._n austin_n say_v a_o parvulo_fw-la recens_fw-la naâ—o_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la decrepiâ—um_fw-la 58._o aug._n enchir._n cap._n 43._o n._n 58._o senem_fw-la nullus_fw-la prohibendus_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la baptismo_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la baptism_n may_v not_o be_v forbid_v to_o any_o age_n from_o the_o newborn_a babe_n to_o most_o extreem_v old_a age_n but_o second_o suppose_v that_o baptism_n administer_v to_o 2._o 2._o infant_n be_v not_o due_o and_o right_o with_o good_a order_n confer_v on_o that_o age_n the_o fault_n must_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o not_o to_o the_o baptism_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n nor_o to_o the_o baptise_a infant_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n before_o allege_v against_o rebaptise_v of_o other_o will_v serve_v as_o well_o against_o rebaptise_v of_o these_o but_o so_o much_o have_v be_v by_o divine_n unanswerable_o write_v and_o say_v for_o paedobaptism_n that_o nothing_o of_o moment_n can_v be_v add_v by_o i_o chap._n xi_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n allow_v but_o one_o baptism_n be_v show_v by_o their_o defer_v it_o till_o ripe_a year_n and_o to_o old_a
to_o offer_v or_o that_o their_o white_a baptismal_a garment_n be_v not_o make_v or_o that_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a provision_n to_o entertain_v the_o baptizer_n or_o that_o they_o will_v stay_v till_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o metropolitan_a come_v that_o he_o may_v baptize_v they_o these_o be_v but_o excuse_n 40._o naz._n orat._n 40._o the_o true_a cause_n be_v as_o be_v show_v by_o naz._n they_o will_v not_o forsake_v their_o lust_n they_o fear_v to_o engage_v themselves_o to_o live_v a_o strict_a christian_a life_n which_o reason_n be_v 18._o tert._n debaptism_n c._n 18._o long_o before_o intimate_v by_o tertullian_n when_o he_o say_v qui_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la pondus_fw-la baptismi_fw-la magis_fw-la timebunt_fw-la consecutionem_fw-la quam_fw-la dilationâ—m_fw-la ay_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o weight_n of_o baptism_n will_v more_o fear_v to_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o then_o to_o delay_v it_o for_o in_o those_o day_n conscionable_a man_n upon_o their_o baptism_n resolve_v to_o live_v a_o strict_a and_o austere_a life_n be_v persuade_v that_o sin_n after_o baptism_n be_v far_o more_o ponderous_a and_o displease_v to_o god_n than_o sin_n before_o baptism_n and_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o easy_a remedy_n for_o former_a sin_n than_o repentance_n or_o penance_n be_v for_o late_a sin_n as_o nazianzen_n also_o urge_v in_o his_o baptismal_a 40._o naz._n orat._n 40._o oration_n to_o deter_v those_o from_o sin_v who_o be_v then_o to_o be_v baptize_v post_fw-la baptismum_fw-la peccare_fw-la grave_n est_fw-la coâ—rectio_fw-la per_fw-la penitentiam_fw-la est_fw-la baptismo_fw-la molestior_fw-la quantam_fw-la vim_o lacrymarum_fw-la impendemus_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la baptismo_fw-la exaequari_fw-la possit_fw-la it_o be_v a_o heavy_a thing_n to_o sin_n after_o baptism_n renew_v by_o repentance_n be_v a_o great_a molestation_n then_o by_o baptism_n o_o what_o a_o abundance_n of_o tear_n must_v fall_v from_o we_o before_o our_o repentanced_a can_v equalise_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n now_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o man_n shall_v so_o put_v off_o and_o procrastinate_v their_o baptism_n until_o old_a age_n and_o their_o death_n bed_n that_o then_o they_o may_v be_v acquit_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n clean_o and_o pure_a but_o that_o the_o church_n do_v by_o our_o apostle_n word_n in_o this_o place_n and_o other_o understand_v a_o impossibility_n of_o any_o new_a or_o second_a baptism_n the_o exclâ—siastical_a history_n in_o detestation_n of_o re_n baptization_n 17._o socrat._v l._n 7._o c._n 17._o report_v a_o memorable_a story_n of_o a_o bergerlie_a vagabond_n jew_n a_o notorious_a hypocrite_n who_o go_v to_o several_a congregation_n and_o sect_n of_o christian_n counterfit_v himself_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n learn_v to_o answer_n such_o catechistical_a question_n as_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o petition_v for_o baptism_n and_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o catholic_n at_o constantinople_n and_o have_v get_v much_o money_n which_o charitable_a people_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o in_o pity_n of_o his_o poverty_n and_o congratulation_n at_o his_o baptism_n after_o this_o he_o go_v to_o another_o congregation_n in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o the_o novatiau_n sect_n and_o there_o present_v himself_o with_o the_o like_a hypocrisy_n as_o one_o new_o convert_v and_o petition_v the_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v conceal_v his_o former_a baptism_n paulus_n the_o bâ—shop_n command_v that_o preparation_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o baptise_v this_o jew_n so_o the_o font_n be_v fill_v with_o water_n and_o a_o white_a baptismal_a garment_n be_v buy_v for_o he_o and_o when_o paulus_n have_v proceed_v so_o far_o in_o the_o baptismal_a office_n that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o dip_v he_o look_v into_o the_o font_n he_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o water_n in_o it_o than_o he_o command_v the_o font_n to_o be_v replenish_v suppose_v that_o the_o former_a water_n be_v sink_v into_o the_o bottom_n hole_n for_o want_n of_o care_n in_o stop_v that_o sink_n and_o cause_v the_o sink_n and_o all_o cranny_n to_o be_v careful_o stop_v and_o so_o proceed_v to_o dip_v but_o lo_o the_o second_o time_n the_o wather_n be_v vanish_v whereupon_o paulus_n be_v much_o amaze_v and_o look_v upon_o the_o jew_n with_o indignation_n say_v o_o homo_fw-la aut_fw-la veâ—eâ—ator_fw-la es_fw-la aut_fw-la baptismum_fw-la accepisti_fw-la 17._o soc._n l._n 7._o c._n 17._o ay_o o_o man_n either_o thou_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n or_o else_o thou_o have_v be_v baptize_v before_o hereupon_o one_o of_o the_o stander_n by_o wist_o view_v the_o jewe_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v indeed_o be_v before_o baptize_v by_o bishop_n aâ—ticus_n who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o chrysostome_n this_o business_n happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a not_o long_o after_o another_o strange_a passaage_n happen_v in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v take_v as_o a_o 35._o nic._n l._n 16._o c._n 35._o signification_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o such_o pseudo_fw-la baptism_n as_o be_v minister_v by_o those_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o one_o barbas_fw-la be_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o a_o arâ—an_a bishop_n name_v deuterius_n this_o arian_n change_v the_o baptismal_a word_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n and_o say_v baptizaâ—ur_fw-fr barbas_fw-la in_o nomen_fw-la patris_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la in_fw-la spiâ—itu_fw-la ay_o barbas_fw-la be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o spirit_n at_o these_o word_n the_o font-water_n present_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o barbas_fw-la be_v amaze_v and_o flee_v unbaptise_v this_o i_o trust_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o clear_a exposition_n of_o that_o hard_a place_n which_o principal_o be_v intend_v to_o assert_v the_o unity_n of_o christian_a baptism_n and_o not_o the_o impossibility_n of_o repentance_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o exposition_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o 4_o conclusion_n follow_v first_o that_o the_o impossibility_n there_o mention_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o impossibility_n of_o repentance_n nor_o of_o a_o impossibility_n of_o renew_v but_o only_o of_o a_o impossibility_n of_o be_v renew_a by_o a_o new_a or_o second_o baptism_n second_o that_o baptism_n have_v be_v once_o administer_v in_o that_o form_n which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o christ_n no_o second_a baptism_n may_v be_v minister_v to_o the_o party_n so_o baptize_v upon_o any_o pretence_n either_o of_o non_fw-fr age_n in_o the_o baptize_v or_o unworthines_n and_o unfitness_n in_o the_o baptizer_n three_o that_o such_o baptism_n or_o rather_o dipping_n which_o be_v minister_v by_o those_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o dâ—p_v in_o that_o baptismal_a form_n which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o christ_n be_v utterlie_o void_a and_o null_n four_o that_o baptism_n right_o administer_v to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v heretical_o dip_v before_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o rebaptisation_a but_o a_o baptism_n by_o all_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v object_v it_o can_v appear_v that_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n what_o soever_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o sin_n be_v absolute_o unpardonable_a but_o still_o there_o be_v one_o remedy_n leave_v whereby_o the_o sinner_n may_v find_v help_n and_o that_o be_v repentance_n chap._n xii_o a_o exposition_n of_o heb._n 10._o 26._o the_o particular_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o account_v his_o blood_n to_o be_v common_a or_o unholie_a the_o unsufficiencie_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o sufficience_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n there_o be_v another_o place_n in_o this_o epistle_n much_o urge_v by_o some_o divine_n by_o which_o they_o will_v infer_v that_o if_o a_o man_n once_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n there_o will_v be_v no_o mean_n or_o hope_n of_o pardon_n leave_v the_o word_n be_v thus_o read_v heb._n 10._o 26._o 26._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 27._o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o sierie_a indignation_n &_o c_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v a_o evident_a discovery_n of_o the_o grand_a capital_a sin_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holiâ—_n spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_z the_o obscurity_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o three_o of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v clear_v and_o by_o examination_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o this_o chapter_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o gosple_n be_v call_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o blasphemous_a undervalue_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o
the_o very_a lest_o sin_n be_v liable_a to_o eternal_a death_n except_o it_o be_v confess_v and_o in_o this_o life_n in_o some_o measure_n repent_v but_o i_o proceed_v chap._n xvii_o be_v be_v mean_v by_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o ancient_a expositdr_n therein_o and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n thereunto_o correspondent_a that_o the_o great_a sin_n both_o have_v be_v actuallie_o and_o so_o may_v be_v pardon_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o father_n call_v some_o sin_n venial_a and_o some_o mortal_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o if_o any_o word_n in_o the_o whole_a sacred_a scripture_n will_v bear_v this_o exposition_n and_o make_v good_a this_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n at_o all_o which_o once_o commit_v can_v possible_o upon_o any_o term_n or_o condition_n whatsoever_o be_v remit_v not_o upon_o confession_n or_o repentance_n and_o forsake_v and_o renounce_v it_o and_o after_o it_o adhere_v to_o god_n truth_n and_o his_o precept_n and_o that_o even_o to_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n nor_o upon_o all_o these_o together_o this_o say_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o bear_v it_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o which_o word_n require_v a_o very_a diligent_a explication_n be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o concernment_n lord_n jesus_n send_v thy_o light_n and_o thy_o truth_n a_o sin_n unto_o death_n this_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o conceive_v not_o to_o be_v intend_v of_o any_o particular_a sin_n whether_o it_o be_v absolute_a atheism_n or_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o arâ—us_n deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o eunâ—mius_n deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o total_a apostasy_n from_o christianity_n or_o adultery_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n murder_n sedition_n or_o any_o of_o these_o grand_a sin_n mention_v gal._n 5._o 19_o such_o as_o the_o father_n do_v usual_o â—in_v some_o sense_n call_v sin_n mortal_a mortiferous_a and_o capital_a my_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o may_v be_v make_v apparent_a by_o scripture_n and_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n that_o particular_a man_n who_o have_v sin_v these_o sin_n several_o have_v be_v by_o god_n mercy_n and_o his_o castigation_n reduce_v to_o renounce_v their_o error_n and_o to_o forsake_v their_o sin_n for_o many_o of_o those_o sin_n be_v see_v in_o king_n manasses_n 2_o chron_n 33._o who_o yet_o be_v convert_v and_o humble_v himself_o great_o and_o god_n be_v entreat_v and_o we_o know_v that_o many_o heathen_n atheist_n apostate_n and_o â—rrians_n have_v 17._o paulinus_n in_o vita_fw-la ambrosii_fw-la n._n 3._o &_o athan._n to_o 2_o page_n 448._o n._n 17._o be_v reduce_v to_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o repentance_n of_o their_o arrianismâ—_n and_o those_o who_o have_v not_o be_v actual_o reduce_v yet_o during_o their_o natural_a life_n be_v in_o a_o condition_n reducible_a if_o grace_n sufficient_a and_o prevalent_a have_v be_v give_v so_o that_o their_o conversion_n be_v not_o absolute_o impossible_a beza_n find_v fault_n with_o distinction_n of_o sin_n into_o loâ—_n beza_n in_o loâ—_n venial_a and_o mortal_a as_o the_o schoolman_n sometime_o use_v it_o for_o which_o he_o have_v good_a reason_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o mortal_a sin_n be_v utter_o leave_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o yet_o he_o think_v the_o sinnâ—_n unto_o death_n here_o mention_v to_o be_v that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lethiferous_a and_o that_o the_o commitrer_n thereof_o can_v possible_o repent_v which_o i_o dare_v not_o assent_v unto_o but_o yet_o he_o most_o true_o affirm_v that_o if_o those_o who_o have_v once_o commit_v that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v and_o can_v repent_v certè_fw-la veniam_fw-la consequerentur_fw-la i._n certain_o they_o will_v and_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n thus_o he_o unto_o death_n the_o old_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a expositor_n sure_o be_v the_o true_a and_o plain_a and_o be_v receive_v will_v quit_v we_o of_o many_o unnecessary_a doubt_n and_o anxiâ—tics_n and_o be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n particular_o with_o the_o article_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o coâ—respondeth_v best_a with_o the_o justice_n and_o mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n for_o thus_o they_o write_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v any_o grand_a or_o capital_a sin_n such_o as_o be_v before_o mention_v out_o of_o gal._n 5._o 19_o in_o which_o a_o man_n live_v continue_v and_o die_v impenitent_o and_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o only_o so_o call_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n because_o it_o be_v obdurate_o and_o impenitent_o continue_v and_o persevere_v in_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o expiration_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o oâ—cumâ—nius_n say_v solum_fw-la hoc_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la loc_fw-la oâ—â—um_o in_o loc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la paeâ—tentiam_fw-la non_fw-la respicit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la only_a that_o sin_n be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n which_o never_o be_v repent_v loc_fw-fr beda_n â—n_fw-fr loc_fw-fr and_o beda_n say_v peccaâ—um_fw-la ad_fw-la morâ—em_fw-la peccatum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la tempora_fw-la mortis_fw-la protractum_fw-la diximus_fw-la râ—cte_fw-la posse_fw-la intelligi_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la tali_fw-la magno_fw-la peccato_fw-la quale_fw-la david_n commisit_fw-la si_fw-la proâ—ractum_fw-la sit_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la a_o sin_n unto_o death_n may_v true_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o sin_n continue_v in_o until_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n such_o a_o great_a sin_n as_o david_n commit_v if_o we_o persevere_v in_o it_o till_o death_n so_o do_v saint_n hierome_n understand_v it_o peccâ—tum_fw-la ad_fw-la 41._o hier._n in_o evag._n objurg_n n._n 41._o moâ—tem_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la tempus_fw-la râ—â—â—ssionis_fw-la in_o vitio_fw-la inveniâ—_n id_fw-la est_fw-la a_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v when_o death_n come_v and_o find_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n so_o do_v saint_n austin_n expound_v this_o very_a text_n peccatum_fw-la 19_o aug._n retract_v l._n 1._o c._n 19_o ad_fw-la morâ—â—m_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la perversitate_fw-la finierit_fw-la â—anc_fw-la viâ—â—m_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la the_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v when_o a_o man_n continue_v in_o sin_n obstinate_o and_o therein_o end_v his_o life_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o just_a so_o expound_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v non_fw-fr absurd_a intelligunt_fw-la â—um_fw-la peccare_fw-la in_o spiritum_fw-la &_o â—sse_fw-la sine_fw-la 79._o aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o oper_n c._n 16._o n._n 79._o venia_fw-la reum_fw-la aeterni_fw-la peccati_fw-la qui_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la â—_o oluerit_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n â—o_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v for_o ever_o who_o will_v not_o at_o all_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v just_o so_o lyra_n and_o both_o gloss_n expound_v it_o ad_fw-la mortalem_fw-la i_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la morâ—em_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vitâ—_n non_fw-la corrigitur_fw-la est_fw-la finalâ—s_fw-la impaenitentia_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la perseveret_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la inclusiuè_fw-la i._n unto_o death_n signify_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n natural_a that_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o amend_v in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v final_a impenitency_n when_o a_o man_n persever_v in_o sin_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n inclusive_o not_o repent_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n but_o die_v impenitent_a by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o expositor_n the_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v some_o of_o those_o grand_a sin_n in_o which_o a_o man_n live_v and_o die_v impenitent_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o call_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o but_o for_o the_o sinners_n continuance_n therein_o unto_o his_o death_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n which_o in_o one_o man_n be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v in_o another_o man_n prove_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n but_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o so_o be_v pardon_v that_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o st._n austin_n i_o have_v divers_a time_n show_v before_o and_o especial_o in_o that_o place_n allege_v by_o i_o before_o pag._n 201._o cap._n 14._o whereafter_o after_o a_o long_a discourse_n concern_v the_o sin_n call_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o conclude_v that_o no_o sin_n against_o 14._o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la â—_o 14._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unpardonable_a but_o only_o in_o case_n a_o man_n do_v obstinate_o persevere_v in_o it_o without_o any_o hope_n or_o desire_v of_o pardon_n or_o care_n of_o
not_o see_v sin_n in_o such_o pretty_a black_a saint_n now_o albeit_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o protomartyr_n s_o stephen_n the_o word_n run_v forgive_v they_o father_n 60._o luc._n 23._o 34._o act._n 7._o 60._o and_o lord_n â—ay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n without_o any_o explicit_a and_o overt_a mention_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o understand_v they_o that_o those_o grand_a sin_n shall_v absolute_o be_v pardon_v without_o any_o conversion_n or_o repentance_n but_o that_o the_o prayer_n for_o forgiveness_n must_v presuppose_v and_o imply_v a_o inclusive_a prayer_n for_o the_o mean_n lead_v to_o forgiveness_n which_o be_v faith_n conversion_n repentance_n and_o amendment_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v father_n open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o confess_v i_o and_o adhere_v to_o i_o and_o repent_v and_o so_o that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v and_o never_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n so_o s._n chrysostome_n understand_v 14._o chry_n n._n 48._o fulg._n n._n 14._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o upon_o these_o word_n hinc_fw-la tria_fw-la &_o quinque_fw-la millia_fw-la conversa_fw-la and_o so_o fulgentius_n note_v upon_o s._n stephen_n prayer_n paulus_n converticur_fw-fr per_fw-la orationem_fw-la stephani_fw-la i_o that_o these_o prayer_n do_v imply_v the_o conversion_n of_o these_o sinner_n for_o by_o virtue_n of_o they_o 3._o and_o 5._o thousand_o yea_o and_o s._n paul_n be_v convert_v and_o this_o be_v clear_o express_v in_o s._n peter_n sermon_n act._n 3._o 17._o 19_o as_o a_o exposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n and_o now_o brethren_n i_o wot_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o blot_n out_o of_o sin_n ever_o presuppose_v repentance_n final_o whereas_o some_o object_n that_o we_o may_v nor_o pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o say_v s._n paul_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o alexander_n the_o copper_n smith_n mention_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o but_o say_a the_o lord_n reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n to_o this_o we_o say_v first_o it_o do_v none_o appear_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o at_o all_o pray_v for_o his_o conversion_n second_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o hereby_o forbid_v prayer_n for_o he_o three_o that_o as_o those_o word_n be_v no_o prayer_n for_o his_o conversion_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o account_v by_o the_o best_a expositor_n any_o imprecation_n but_o a_o apostolical_a commination_n and_o a_o leave_v of_o he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o loc._n theoph._n in_o loc._n theod._n in_o loc._n anselm_n in_o loc._n god_n theophilact_fw-mi expound_v it_o thus_o reddat_fw-la pro_fw-la reddet_fw-la verbum_fw-la pronunciantis_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la imprecantis_fw-la and_o so_o say_v theodoret_n and_o anselm_n i_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n reward_v he_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v or_o will_v reward_v he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o wish_n but_o the_o forewarn_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o s._n jerome_n to_o express_v rather_o the_o meaning_n then_o the_o letter_n of_o those_o word_n for_o reddat_fw-la read_v reddet_fw-la ei_fw-la deus_fw-la i_o god_n will_v reward_v he_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v say_v of_o other_o sinner_n heb._n 13._o 4._o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_n chap._n xxi_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o former_a exposition_n of_o the_o four_o place_n that_o final_a impenitency_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o grand_a sin_n the_o difference_n of_o repentance_n require_v to_o the_o grand_a sin_n and_o to_o other_o inferior_a and_o unknown_a sin_n the_o danger_n of_o misunderstand_v the_o solifidian_n doctrine_n of_o the_o misbelief_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n censure_v with_o charity_n the_o conclusion_n it_o be_v now_o high_a time_n to_o ease_v the_o reader_n and_o to_o release_v he_o from_o my_o tediousness_n and_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n by_o sum_v up_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v concern_v this_o grand_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o all_o those_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o breviate_v whereof_o i_o do_v here_o represent_v in_o a_o few_o conclusion_n first_o to_o that_o say_n matthew_n 12._o 31._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v 1._o 1._o forgive_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v to_o that_o man_n who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o blasphemy_n impenitent_o second_o to_o that_o say_n heb._n 6._o 4_o 6._o it_o be_v impossible_a 2._o 2._o to_o repentance_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o can_v be_v restore_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n by_o any_o new_a or_o second_o baptism_n but_o yet_o repentance_n be_v not_o impossible_a as_o a_o second_o remedy_n to_o they_o that_o have_v fall_v after_o baptism_n neither_o be_v it_o during_o life_n absolute_o deny_v three_o to_o that_o say_n heb._n 10._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o 3._o 3._o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o meaning_n be_v he_o that_o wilful_o reject_v christ_n only_a and_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n by_o account_v his_o blood_n commoâ—_n that_o be_v by_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n a_o mere_a creature_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v no_o better_o nor_o of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o another_o man_n and_o in_o this_o blasphemous_a conceit_n and_o infidelity_n live_v and_o die_v that_o man_n must_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n because_o there_o be_v none_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n possible_o to_o be_v find_v but_o christ_n crucify_v who_o then_o be_v and_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v emmanuel_n four_o to_o that_o say_n 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o there_o be_v a_o sin_n 4._o 4._o unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v commit_v the_o grand_a sin_n and_o in_o that_o sin_n shall_v persist_v continue_v and_o persevere_v obdurate_o stubborn_o and_o impenitent_o his_o whole_a life_n time_n and_o die_v therein_o without_o repentance_n and_o without_o special_a revocation_n recantation_n or_o retraction_n thereof_o that_o man_n must_v needs_o perish_v everlasting_o all_o prayer_n for_o that_o man_n so_o live_v &_o die_v will_v be_v unprofitable_a for_o his_o soul_n health_n for_o though_o while_o he_o live_v we_o may_v pray_v for_o his_o conversion_n and_o perhaps_o beheard_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v yet_o to_o pray_v for_o his_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n immediate_o without_o pray_v for_o and_o desire_v his_o conversion_n as_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o his_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n be_v a_o foul_a abuse_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o righteousness_n five_o that_o if_o all_o these_o exposition_n prove_v true_a and_o 5._o 5._o be_v so_o find_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o christian_a reader_n than_o my_o former_a conclusion_n will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o neither_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o any_o other_o sin_n how_o great_a soever_o be_v absolute_o unpardonable_a but_o upon_o special_a and_o particular_a repentance_n thereof_o the_o sinner_n may_v find_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n to_o go_v before_o forgiunesse_n some_o divine_n suspect_v that_o the_o grand_a and_o only_a unpardonable_a sin_n be_v final_a impenitence_n because_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o grand_a in_o be_v pardonable_a if_o it_o be_v timely_o repent_v and_o as_o true_a that_o when_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o final_a impenitence_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v and_o indeed_o such_o a_o conceit_n do_v fall_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o saint_n hierom_n impenitentiae_fw-la crimen_fw-la solum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la 9_o hier._n epist_n 4._o 8._o n._n 9_o veniam_fw-la consequi_fw-la now_o potest_fw-la i_o impenitence_n be_v the_o only_a fault_n which_o can_v obtain_v pardon_n to_o this_o conceit_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o impenitency_n can_v be_v call_v proper_o the_o sin_n unpardonable_a because_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n for_o impenitency_n be_v blameless_a where_o no_o sin_n be_v the_o holy_a and_o unspotted_a choir_n of_o heavenly_a angel_n as_o they_o be_v impeccant_a so_o be_v they_o not_o penitent_a and_o yet_o offend_v not_o thereby_o but_o impenitency_n in_o grand_a and_o capital_a offender_n be_v a_o weighty_a and_o a_o aggravate_v circumstance_n then_o when_o it_o be_v the_o perpetual_a concomitant_a of_o sin_n and_o a_o consequent_a final_o it_o make_v the_o
porphyrian_a in_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o follow_v the_o heresy_n of_o cerinthus_n the_o manichee_n and_o arius_n and_o act_v for_o antichrist_n and_o turkism_n the_o charactor_n of_o socinus_n of_o the_o grand_a antichrist_n and_o his_o numerous_a corporation_n which_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o iniquity_n and_o of_o their_o preacher_n chapter_n viii_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n in_o page_n 52_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o two_o nature_n once_o unite_v continue_v for_o ever_o inseparable_a the_o difference_n between_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o christ_n and_o its_o existence_n in_o all_o creature_n of_o the_o mutual_a communication_n of_o property_n between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n his_o life_n condemnation_n banishment_n and_o exemplary_a death_n how_o holy_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deify_v by_o partake_v of_o divine_a grace_n and_o conform_v to_o god_n will_n chapter_n ix_o the_o commenter_n blasphemous_a conceit_n of_o christ_n page_n 33_o deification_n in_o what_o sense_n christ_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v deify_v in_o time_n who_o be_v the_o only_a god_n from_o all_o eternity_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o diverse_a say_n in_o scripture_n concern_v christ_n exaltation_n how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o be_v call_v christ_n chapter_n x._o how_o those_o scripturall_a say_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v page_n 37_o which_o mention_n the_o abase_v or_o minoration_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o exposition_n of_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o concern_v christ_n deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v till_o judgement_n and_o his_o subjection_n afterward_o of_o which_o see_v more_o in_o the_o 2_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n chapter_n xi_o why_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n be_v fasten_v rather_o page_n 52_o on_o the_o denier_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n then_o on_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o other_o person_n in_o the_o scripture_n expression_n of_o the_o form_n of_o word_n use_v at_o baptism_n diverse_o mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o diversity_n that_o christ_n mediate_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n not_o verbal_o as_o the_o commenter_n will_v have_v it_o but_o by_o a_o real_a present_v that_o person_n who_o in_o our_o stead_n do_v perform_v and_o suffer_v what_o be_v require_v of_o his_o mystical_a body_n chapter_n xii_o the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n show_v by_o scripture_n page_n 55_o prophetical_a and_o evangelicall_n by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v as_o a_o visible_a habitation_n of_o god_n represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o the_o heathen_n imitate_v this_o by_o set_v up_o visible_a image_n wherein_o they_o think_v their_o god_n be_v resident_a chapter_n xiii_o reasins_z why_o the_o jewish_a worship_n be_v confine_v to_o page_n 58_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n that_o these_o be_v type_n of_o god_n to_o be_v incarnate_a why_o the_o people_n of_o god_n worship_v with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o temple_n that_o the_o church_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o temple_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o commenter_n cavil_v the_o patriarch_n belive_v in_o the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n that_o that_o we_o christian_n do_v though_o the_o appellation_n christ_n can_v not_o then_o be_v use_v chapter_n fourteen_o that_o the_o christian_a when_o he_o pray_v pray_v to_o page_n 61_o god_n who_o he_o consider_v to_o be_v resident_a in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o in_o his_o temple_n as_o the_o israelite_n consider_v god_n resident_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o so_o pray_v towards_o that_o place_n that_o god_n so_o intabernacle_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o final_a or_o ultimate_a object_n of_o the_o christian_n prayer_n and_o worship_n chapter_n xv._o how_o the_o only_a and_o most_o high_a god_n become_v a_o priest_n page_n 65_o and_o a_o mediator_n that_o christ_n be_v pray_v to_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o mediator_n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v and_o yet_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n that_o every_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n may_v be_v pray_v to_o chapter_n xvi_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n show_v from_o the_o adoration_n page_n 68_o of_o his_o person_n that_o his_o godhead_n be_v worship_v and_o not_o his_o body_n alone_o consider_v without_o the_o godhead_n that_o the_o godhead_n unite_v with_o a_o creature_n for_o so_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o worship_v our_o god_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o jesus_n perform_v and_o yet_o without_o worship_v a_o creature_n chapter_n xvii_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o bow_v when_o the_o name_n page_n 71_o jesus_n be_v mention_v be_v appoint_v principal_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o godhead_n and_o to_o keep_v christian_n in_o a_o continual_a confession_n and_o memory_n thereof_o be_v the_o main_a foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n chapter_n xviii_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v jehova_n of_o the_o name_n page_n 74_o jesus_n that_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n no_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n have_v any_o name_n proper_a but_o only_o the_o son_n of_o divers_a appellative_a name_n of_o god_n chapter_n xix_o a_o enquiry_n whether_o the_o pure_a godhead_n consider_v page_n 77._o as_o not_o incarnate_a have_v any_o proper_a name_n the_o distinction_n of_o name_n proper_a and_o appellative_a the_o opinion_n of_o philo_n the_o jew_n therein_o and_o of_o the_o father_n that_o their_o judgement_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o name_n jesus_n the_o author_n submission_n hereof_o to_o the_o learned_a reader_n chapter_n xx._n the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n show_v from_o his_o appellation_n page_n 79_o jehova_n that_o no_o mere_a creature_n can_v be_v call_v jehova_n the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n the_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o it_o by_o the_o ancient_n that_o by_o the_o word_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr jehova_n be_v mean_v both_o in_o jewish_n and_o christian_a writer_n chapter_n xxi_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o second_o book_n with_o the_o page_n 82_o author_n resolute_a confession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o only_a lord_n god_n the_o table_n the_o three_o book_n contain_v a_o assertion_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o only_a god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chapter_n i._o the_o vindication_n of_o eusebius_n against_o the_o page_z 1_o false_a aspersion_n of_o the_o commenter_n that_o eusebius_n consent_v to_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o article_n homo-ousion_a his_o judgement_n concern_v god_n visible_a appearance_n to_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n that_o the_o supreme_a god_n appear_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n chapter_n ii_o how_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v say_v page_z 6_o to_o have_v be_v see_v and_o yet_o that_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n and_o both_o very_o true_o two_o question_n propound_v concern_v the_o visibilitie_n and_o invisibilitie_n of_o god_n chapter_n iii_o the_o first_o question_n how_o god_n be_v invisible_a what_o page_z 8_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o face_n of_o god_n some_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v opposite_a be_v reconcile_v chapter_n iu._n more_o concern_v the_o first_o question_n how_o god_n page_z 10_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v see_v what_o the_o word_n angel_n signify_v of_o the_o appear_a of_o god_n by_o assume_v a_o corporeal_a shape_n of_o god_n walk_v in_o paradise_n that_o the_o apparition_n of_o god_n in_o corporeal_a shape_n be_v but_o preamble_n and_o prefiguration_n of_o his_o incarnation_n chapter_n v._o that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n be_v foreshow_v in_o page_z 13_o word_n and_o by_o promise_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o man_n be_v make_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o oath_n under_o abraham_n thigh_n the_o mystery_n of_o abraham_n entertain_v god_n at_o meat_n and_o of_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o god_n unfold_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o backpart_n of_o god_n a_o rejection_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n and_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o article_n of_o england_n religion_n chapter_n vi_o the_o second_o question_n why_o the_o father_n say_v page_n 16_o that_o only_o the_o son_n be_v see_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o not_o the_o father_n see_v both_o person_n be_v but_o one_o god_n a_o exception_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o see_v god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o other_o life_n whether_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v ever_o see_v in_o a_o assume_v shape_n the_o judgement_n of_o
baptism_n that_o the_o principal_a scope_n of_o that_o place_n be_v against_o the_o presumption_n of_o anabaptism_n or_o a_o second_o baptism_n chapter_n v._o that_o the_o word_n renew_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o page_n 16_o renovation_n by_o a_o new_a baptism_n that_o sinner_n after_o baptism_n may_v have_v the_o remedy_n of_o repentance_n but_o not_o by_o a_o new_a baptism_n the_o distinction_n of_o renew_v 1_o baptismal_a 2_o moral_a or_o penitential_a four_o propositon_n by_o which_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v collect_v in_o what_o sense_n sin_n original_a or_o actual_a be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v away_o in_o baptism_n chapter_n vi._n how_o a_o second_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o new_a crucify_a page_n 19_o of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v ignominious_a to_o the_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o second_o baptism_n do_v no_o good_a but_o much_o harm_n it_o aggravate_v sin_n even_o as_o rain_n make_v weed_n to_o grow_v that_o these_o word_n do_v not_o prove_v a_o impossibility_n of_o repentance_n but_o only_o a_o impossiblitie_n of_o renew_v by_o a_o new_a baptism_n chapter_n vii_o a_o review_n of_o those_o word_n heb._n 6._o 4._o and_o some_o page_n 25_o doubt_n clear_v that_o none_o be_v ancient_o call_v illuminate_v but_o only_o the_o baptise_a that_o catechise_n be_v not_o then_o call_v illumination_n what_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o so_o strict_o to_o forbid_v anabaptism_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n rather_o than_o in_o other_o epistle_n chapter_n viii_o the_o distinction_n of_o baptism_n into_o true_a and_o false_a page_n 30_o the_o form_n of_o pseudobaptisme_n among_o heretic_n that_o after_o their_o dip_v a_o true_a baptism_n may_v be_v administer_v and_o yet_o can_v be_v account_v anabaptism_n the_o novatian_a baptism_n be_v a_o true_a baptism_n saint_n cyprian_n be_v in_o part_n excuse_v chapter_n ix_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 19_o who_o page_n 34_o say_v they_o have_v be_v baptize_v to_o john_n baptism_n be_v notwithstanding_o then_o baptise_a by_o saint_n paul_n appointment_n yet_o that_o this_o example_n do_v not_o warrant_v anabaptism_n because_o john_n baptism_n be_v then_o out_o of_o date_n and_o null_a john_n too_o late_a baptism_n compare_v with_o the_o now_o jewish_a circumcision_n and_o both_o find_v unlawful_a chapter_n x._o of_o true_a christian_a baptism_n that_o it_o may_v not_o page_n 38_o be_v twice_o minister_v no_o heretic_n maintain_v two_o baptism_n but_o only_a martion_n what_o martion_n be_v &_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o multiply_v baptism_n the_o reason_n why_o novatian_n donatist_n and_o the_o late_a anabaptist_n rebaptise_v answer_n to_o their_o reason_n of_o baptise_v infant_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n error_n and_o athanasius_n his_o ludicrous_a baptism_n chapter_n xi_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n allow_v but_o one_o baptism_n page_n 46_o be_v show_v by_o the_o then_o frequent_a defer_v it_o till_o ripe_a year_n or_o old_a age_n that_o their_o delay_n be_v most_o for_o carnal_a respect_n the_o danger_n of_o delay_a baptism_n the_o story_n of_o a_o jew_n anabaptist_n a_o example_n upon_o a_o arian_n pseudobaptisme_n the_o summarie_a meaning_n of_o that_o scripture_n and_o the_o exposition_n conclude_v chapter_n xii_o a_o full_a exposition_n of_o heb._n 10._o 26._o the_o particular_a page_n 52_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o blasphemous_a deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o account_v his_o blood_n common_a or_o unholy_a the_o unsufficiencie_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n chapter_n xiii_o of_o several_a degree_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o deny_v and_o reject_v page_n 57_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o first_o some_o deny_v he_o outward_o only_o by_o compulsion_n and_o terror_n of_o torment_n second_o other_o wilful_o uncompelled_a three_o other_o both_o wilful_o and_o also_o after-knowledge_n as_o arius_n julian_n and_o this_o commenter_n the_o concurrence_n of_o theophilact_fw-mi and_o saint_n anselm_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n chapter_n fourteen_o that_o the_o remedy_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o absolute_o page_n 61_o take_v away_o from_o they_o who_o have_v sin_v the_o grand_a sin_n of_o deny_v and_o renounce_v christ_n that_o such_o possible_o may_v repent_v that_o this_o sin_n be_v then_o only_o unpardonable_a when_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o small_a impenitency_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o exposition_n chapter_n xv._o whether_o such_o blasphemer_n if_o they_o repent_v may_v page_n 64_o possible_o find_v mercy_n the_o difference_n of_o repentance_n legal_a and_o evangelicall_n the_o repentance_n of_o judas_n the_o difference_n of_o repentance_n and_o rescipiscence_n the_o conclusion_n that_o true_a repentance_n be_v never_o total_o reject_v objection_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n answer_v why_o temporal_a pressure_n be_v not_o always_o remove_v upon_o true_a repentance_n chapter_n xvi_o a_o full_a and_o large_a exposition_n of_o 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o page_n 70_o that_o the_o father_n call_v some_o sin_n venial_a and_o some_o mortal_n albeit_o every_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o merit_n be_v mortal_a or_o deadly_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n that_o sin_n be_v not_o equal_a chapter_n xvii_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a expositor_n page_n 74_o concern_v sin_n unto_o death_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n correspondent_a to_o their_o judgement_n that_o the_o great_a sin_n may_v be_v and_o actual_o have_v be_v pardon_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o call_v some_o sin_n venial_a and_o some_o mortal_a chapter_n xviii_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o that_o the_o pray_v or_o not_o page_n 79_o pray_v mention_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o live_n and_o not_o of_o the_o dead_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pray_v for_o penitent_n the_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o outward_a penance_n show_v in_o the_o penance_n of_o the_o lady_n fabiola_n in_o what_o case_n god_n forbid_v pray_v for_o sinner_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n chapter_n xix_o that_o no_o condition_n of_o any_o grand_a sinner_n be_v so_o desperate_a pag_n 83_o during_o life_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n certain_a proposition_n of_o divine_n concern_v the_o matter_n now_o in_o hand_n be_v examine_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o church_n in_o pray_v for_o all_o mankind_n the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n therein_o pray_v even_o for_o heathen_n idolater_n persecutor_n and_o heretic_n chapter_n xx._n the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o page_n 89_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o set_v down_o positive_o and_o conclusive_o the_o difference_n between_o pray_v for_o the_o person_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o sin_n the_o different_a prayer_n for_o a_o sinner_n penitent_a and_o a_o sinner_n not_o yet_o penitent_a the_o practice_n of_o this_o church_n in_o pray_v for_o persecutor_n and_o yet_o against_o they_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n stephen_n explain_v the_o case_n of_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n chapter_n xxi_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o former_a exposition_n of_o page_n 94_o those_o four_o place_n that_o final_a impenitency_n can_v be_v call_v the_o grand_a sin_n the_o difference_n of_o repentance_n require_v for_o the_o inferior_a and_o unknown_a sin_n of_o the_o solifidian_n doctrine_n the_o particular_a sin_n of_o misbelieve_v the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n censure_v with_o charity_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o four_o book_n finis_fw-la error_n of_o the_o press_n in_o the_o title_n page_n line_n 12_o for_o 1647_o read_v 1646._o in_o the_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n p._n 3._o l._n the_o last_o to_o joh._n hen._n bistersâ—ldius_n add_v and_o publish_v an._n 1639._o in_o the_o preface_n p._n 12._o l._n 29_o r._n only_o in_o the_o 1._o book_n p._n 18_o l._n 10_o r_o your_o word_n be_v p._n 28._o l._n 7._o r._n mortuos_fw-la p._n 29_o l._n 18_o r._n one_o lord_n p._n 30_o l._n 38_o r._n nicetas_n p._n 33_o l._n 41_o r._n a_o dead_a p._n 34_o l._n 32_o r._n sentence_n p._n 47_o l._n 19_o soul_n r._n joul_n p._n 51_o l._n 29_o pro_fw-la r._n per_fw-la in_o the_o margin_n in_o the_o 2_o book_n p._n 3_o l._n 8_o fur_n r_o for_o p._n 6_o l._n 27_o lucan_n r._n bucan_n p_o 8_o l._n 33_o ehat_fw-la r._n that_o p._n 12_o l._n 16_o aith_o r._n say_v l._n 18_o sod_a r._n son_n l_o 23_o conjicietur_fw-la r._n conjicietur_fw-la p._n 17_o l._n 19_o r._n how_o can_v p_o 18_o l._n 37_o olympus_n r._n
christian_n in_o all_o age_n even_o to_o his_o own_o time_n but_o because_o he_o think_v his_o soul_n shall_v die_v with_o his_o body_n as_o soul_n of_o other_o animal_n do_v let_v he_o for_o my_o part_n provide_v such_o a_o burial_n for_o himself_o as_o they_o have_v of_o which_o we_o read_v jer._n 22._o 19_o also_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n for_o the_o great_a conformity_n be_v as_o we_o hear_v shear_v most_o affect_o close_a but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o your_o doctrine_n may_v well_o make_v man_n fear_v that_o you_o have_v make_v a_o fishing-line_n of_o your_o cut_a hair_n with_o a_o dangerous_a hook_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o 55._o aug._n the_o oper_n mon._n n._n 71._o viros_fw-la fuge_fw-la â—â—tenatos_fw-la quibus_fw-la fâ—minei_fw-la crines_fw-la hircorum_fw-la barba_fw-la nigrum_fw-la pallium_fw-la haec_fw-la omnia_fw-la argumenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la diaboli_fw-la hier._n ep._n ad_fw-la eustoch_n c._n 12._o p._n 53._o act_n &_o mon._n n._n 55._o former_a time_n there_o be_v as_o great_a hypocrisy_n in_o long_a hair_n as_o be_v now_o in_o short_a st._n austin_n find_v fault_n with_o monk_n in_o his_o time_n for_o wear_v long_a hair_n in_o hypocrisy_n so_o do_v st._n jeromâ—_n and_o afterward_o when_o in_o a_o synod_n where_o st._n anselm_n sit_v precedent_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o hair_n of_o clergyman_n shall_v be_v round_v short_a yet_o because_o of_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o wickedness_n it_o grow_v to_o a_o proverb_n quà m_fw-la primum_fw-la clericus_fw-la suscipit_fw-la rasuram_fw-la statim_fw-la intrat_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la diabous_a as_o mr._n fox_n have_v note_v long_o hair_n in_o samson_n and_o in_o nazraite_n be_v honourable_a it_o be_v propheticum_fw-la velamen_fw-la as_o austin_n call_v it_o instead_o of_o a_o mosaical_a veil_n to_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v some_o holy_a mystery_n cover_v in_o their_o typical_a person_n but_o yet_o when_o hypocrite_n mask_v themselves_o with_o it_o then_z king_n 19_o king_n josephus_n ant._n l._n 19_o agrippa_z cause_v those_o pharisaical_a nazarite_n 71._o aug._n de_fw-fr oper._n mon._n n_o 71._o to_o be_v shear_v and_o now_o also_o that_o we_o perceive_v that_o the_o very_o short_a hair_n be_v degenerate_v into_o hypocrisy_n and_o that_o this_o tonsa_fw-la sanctiâ—as_fw-la as_o st._n augustine_n word_n be_v do_v not_o prove_v much_o more_o holiness_n than_o hair_n i_o shall_v advise_v 71._o aug._n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la monach._n c._n 31_o â—_o 71._o the_o reader_n with_o merry_a martial_n word_n brevibus_fw-la nec_fw-la crede_fw-la 〈◊〉_d lib._n 5._o ep_n 49._o neither_o be_v this_o intend_v to_o deride_v short_a hair_n but_o to_o reprove_v thâ—_n hypocrisy_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o hair-net_n to_o catch_v man_n withal_o which_o be_v no_o new_a observation_n but_o be_v of_o old_a discern_v in_o heathen_n as_o hypocrital_a atque_fw-la supercitio_fw-la breviâ—r_fw-la coma_o juv._n sat._n 2._o &_o cicero_n orat._n pro_fw-la roscio_n comaedo_fw-la and_o also_o suffer_v to_o continue_v write_v and_o paint_v in_o those_o very_a monastery_n where_o short_a hair-hypocrisie_n be_v then_o most_o practise_v witness_v those_o old_a rhyme_a verse_n quod_fw-la fueram_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la frater_fw-la caput_fw-la aspice_fw-la â—ousum_fw-la &_o poenas_fw-la profundi_fw-la fraud_n capâ—tisque_fw-la retundi_fw-la et_fw-la judae_fw-la suavium_fw-la det_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la caveam_fw-la upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 10._o th._n 13._o matth._n 10._o 30._o isych_n in_o levit._n c._n 13._o very_a hair_n of_o your_o bead_n be_v number_v isychâ—us_o write_v that_o hair_n signify_v our_o thought_n and_o imagination_n which_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v number_v because_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v chap._n v._o how_o the_o commenter_n compli_v with_o the_o arian_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n and_o how_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v opposite_n next_o your_o compliance_n and_o correspondence_n with_o the_o old_a arian_n heretic_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o first_o you_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v write_v by_o st._n paul_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o author_n only_o so_o that_o both_o the_o author_n and_o the_o commenter_n must_v be_v alike_o unknown_a just_o so_o dâ—d_v the_o arian_n 69._o epiph._n hae_fw-la 69._o as_o epiphanius_n observe_v ariaâ—_n epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la hebrâ—os_fw-la rejiciunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ipsam_fw-la pâ—uli_n non_fw-la â—sse_fw-la i_o the_o arian_n reject_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o st._n paul_n but_o you_o go_v further_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o neither_o paul_n nor_o any_o apostle_n be_v 20._o p._n 20._o the_o author_n and_o this_o because_o you_o will_v make_v this_o most_o divine_a epistle_n seem_v invalid_a as_o indeed_o you_o have_v great_a reason_n because_o it_o do_v so_o evident_o declare_v against_o your_o heresy_n your_o chief_a argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o postscript_n because_o it_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o timothy_n but_o yet_o uncertain_a it_o be_v by_o who_o the_o postscript_n be_v write_v as_o be_v confess_v and_o uncertain_a again_o whether_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o timothy_n be_v st._n paul_n amanuensis_fw-la or_o his_o messenger_n the_o word_n will_v bear_v both_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o extraordinary_a or_o vain_a thing_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o to_o send_v letter_n by_o one_o of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o those_o letter_n witness_n david_n letter_n send_v by_o vriah_n 14._o 2_o sam._n 11._o 14._o 2_o sam._n 11._o 14._o yet_o such_o be_v your_o frivolous_a cavil_n but_o to_o the_o point_n this_o epistle_n be_v by_o judicious_a divine_n think_v to_o be_v assert_v for_o st._n paul_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o st._n peter_n mention_v his_o very_a name_n 15._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o himself_o also_o then_o write_v to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n so_o as_o beza_n think_v this_o very_a epistle_n be_v there_o mean_v and_o st._n hâ—â—rome_n though_o he_o will_v not_o conclude_v for_o st._n paul_n 29._o hier._n epist_n 129._o n._n 29._o yet_o confess_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o general_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v st._n paul_n which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v true_a for_o in_o the_o canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n which_o go_v with_o the_o work_n of_o clemens_n 11._o clem._n can._n apost_n n._n 16._o cyril_n cat_n n._n 8._o naz._n poem_n 33_o chrys_n to_o 5._o ser._n 61._o euseb_n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 11._o there_o be_v 14_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n mention_v therefore_o this_o must_v be_v one_o just_o so_o do_v st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n reckon_v and_o so_o also_o do_v greg._n nazâ—anzâ—n_n in_o his_o poem_n and_o so_o do_v st._n chrysostome_n and_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o st._n paul_n write_v it_o in_o the_o jewish_a language_n but_o that_o it_o be_v translate_v either_o by_o st._n luke_n or_o by_o clemens_n for_o that_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o st._n luke_n and_o that_o the_o stile_n of_o clemens_n agree_v with_o this_o epistle_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o petro._n that_o hier._n descript_n in_o petro._n st._n peter_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n mark_n or_o that_o 4._o that_o euseb_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o st._n paul_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n luke_n only_o st._n mark_n and_o st._n luke_n be_v the_o scribe_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n set_v the_o gospel_n down_o in_o write_v 321._o tert._n de_fw-fr pudic._n in_o 25._o aug._n the_o civ_o l._n 16._o c._n 22._o de_fw-fr doct_n christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o &_o exposit_n in_o rom._n p._n 321._o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o some_o latin_n call_v this_o epistle_n by_o another_o man_n name_n just_a as_o we_o call_v those_o gospel_n by_o other_o name_n and_o so_o tertullian_n call_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n but_o st._n austin_n do_v constant_o and_o often_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v st._n paul_n and_o so_o be_v it_o at_o this_o day_n in_o this_o kingdom_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o best_a authority_n by_o which_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v ratify_v yet_o this_o self-conceiied_n commenter_n will_v be_v wise_a than_o all_o like_o another_o abailardus_n of_o who_o st._n bernard_n write_v that_o he_o will_v 190._o bern._n epist_n 190._o say_v omnes_fw-la sic_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la â—ll_o say_v so_o yet_o i_o say_v not_o so_o again_o to_o show_v your_o conformity_n with_o the_o arian_n you_o reprove_v eusebius_n his_o multiple_a error_n for_o think_v christ_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o
who_o be_v in_o three_o distinct_a person_n or_o property_n be_v one_o in_o godhead_n and_o in_o that_o one_o godhead_n the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o and_o as_o augustine_n word_n be_v vnissimi_fw-la this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o eusebius_n touch_v the_o apparition_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o eusebius_n say_v no_o more_o in_o this_o point_n then_o divers_a other_o father_n say_v also_o both_o before_o eusebius_n and_o after_o he_o as_o be_v next_o to_o be_v show_v chap._n ii_o that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n appear_v visible_o to_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o not_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o ancient_n think_v the_o father_n in_o their_o exposition_n of_o these_o place_n in_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n john_n 1._o 18_o and_o yet_o jacob_n say_v i_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n gen._n 32._o 30._o who_o be_v therefore_o call_v israel_n i_o see_v god_n or_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o the_o place_n peniel_n i_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n these_o seem_a contradiction_n be_v by_o they_o thus_o reconcile_v tertullian_n 28._o tert._n de_fw-fr trin._n n._n 28._o say_v deus_fw-la pater_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la filius_fw-la visibilis_fw-la &_o descendere_fw-la solitus_fw-la god_n the_o father_n be_v invisible_a but_o god_n the_o son_n be_v visible_a and_o use_v to_o descend_v if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la be_v not_o tertullia_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o learned_a book_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v tertullions_n opinion_n appear_v in_o another_o 3._o id._n count_v marc._n lib._n 3._o undoubted_a book_n where_o he_o say_v christus_fw-la abrahamo_fw-la apparuit_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la carnis_fw-la sâ—d_fw-la nâ—ndum_fw-la nata_fw-la ay_o christ_n appear_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o flesh_n or_o body_n be_v not_o then_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n clemens_n alex._n say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o apparition_n of_o god_n to_o jacob_n 7._o clem._n in_o paedag_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o jacob_n luctatus_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la verbo_fw-la nondum_fw-la homo_fw-la facto_fw-la jacob_n wrestle_v with_o god_n the_o word_n before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a now_o we_o know_v that_o only_o the_o second_o person_n be_v call_v the_o word_n and_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n who_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n before_o 6._o orig._n in_o eze._n ho._n 6._o he_o assume_v our_o flesh_n descend_v to_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o be_v with_o moses_n and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o esaias_n be_v therefore_o saw_v asunder_o by_o the_o jew_n because_o 1_o id._n in_o esa_n ho._n 1_o he_o have_v say_v i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n isay_n 6._o 1._o justin_n martyr_n also_o say_v deus_fw-la pater_fw-la non_fw-la dicitur_fw-la venire_fw-la 26._o just_a dial_n cum_fw-la try_n n._n 26._o in_o locum_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la filius_fw-la the_o father_n be_v not_o say_v to_o come_v into_o a_o place_n but_o god_n the_o son_n be_v say_v and_o that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v see_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n 37._o iren._n l_o 4._o c._n 37._o for_o it_o thus_o god_n the_o son_n be_v often_o see_v by_o man_n least_o man_n shall_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o god_n at_o all_o but_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v never_o see_v lest_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o familiarity_n shall_v contemn_v god_n or_o think_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o god_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v corporeal_a and_o visible_a thus_o you_o see_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o new_a in_o eusebius_n time_n nor_o be_v by_o he_o first_o invent_v or_o single_o mointain_v for_o many_o his_o contemporary_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o they_o also_o which_o live_v and_o write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o eusebius_n for_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o athanosius_n and_o 27._o atha_n orat._n cont._n arion_n n._n 8._o hil._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 4._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 65._o theod._n hae_o f._n 6._o l._n 5._o n._n 17._o mat._n 11._o 27._o 1._o hilarius_n who_o both_o of_o they_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o eusebius_n and_o the_o same_o be_v afterward_o deliver_v by_o epiphaâ—ius_n and_o theodoret_n and_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o favour_v this_o exposition_n for_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 6._o 46._o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n ay_o none_o have_v see_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v see_v the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n be_v not_o see_v but_o in_o the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o son_n be_v see_v in_o his_o assume_v manhood_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o disciple_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o father_n our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n joh._n 14._o â—_o that_o be_v god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v visible_a but_o in_o the_o son_n &_o not_o in_o he_o but_o by_o the_o assume_v of_o humane_a nature_n by_o which_o god_n become_v visible_a who_o in_o his_o pure_a god_n head_n be_v invisible_a and_o he_o that_o see_v god_n the_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n see_v the_o self_n same_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n although_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o incarnate_a yet_o the_o same_o god_n be_v incarnate_a in_o christ_n for_o col._n 1._o 15._o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n that_o be_v as_o beza_n note_v christ_n be_v he_o in_o who_o only_o the_o father_n do_v manifest_a and_o show_v himself_o visible_a so_o he_o that_o see_v god_n the_o son_n see_v god_n the_o father_n for_o both_o person_n be_v one_o god_n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o may_v appear_v common_a that_o opinion_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o son_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n &_o not_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n now_o because_o these_o aying_n be_v hard_a to_o understand_v i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o discourse_v the_o 2_o question_n follow_v first_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v invisible_a and_o how_o yet_o he_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v see_v by_o mortal_a man_n second_o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n have_v not_o be_v see_v and_o yet_o the_o son_n have_v be_v see_v in_o which_o discourse_n i_o will_v not_o promise_v the_o reader_n full_a satisfaction_n but_o â—_o do_v promise_v he_o my_o endeavour_n chap._n iii_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v invisible_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o face_n and_o the_o after_o part_n of_o god_n how_o the_o invisible_a god_n have_v be_v see_v by_o mortal_a eye_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v both_o invisible_a quest_n 1._o quest_n and_o visible_a will_v be_v worthy_a of_o our_o inquisition_n because_o the_o right_a understanding_n thereof_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n and_o will_v serve_v for_o reconciliation_n of_o some_o scripture_n which_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v may_v seem_v to_o contradict_v one_o another_o for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v say_v ex._n 33._o 11._o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n race_n to_o face_n but_o present_o after_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 20._o god_n say_v thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n for_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o live_v and_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 23_o thou_o shall_v see_v my_o backpart_n yet_o before_o this_o jacob_n have_v say_v gen._n 32._o 30._o i_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o my_o life_n be_v preserve_v but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n joh._n 1._o 18._o and_o again_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 12._o and_o s._n paul_n call_v god_n invisible_a col._n 1._o 15._o and_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o for_o explication_n of_o these_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o when_o god_n be_v call_v invisible_a it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o pure_a godhead_n because_o the_o essence_n nature_n substance_n or_o divinity_n be_v not_o visible_a by_o mortal_a eye_n in_o this_o sense_n s._n cyprian_n say_v deus_fw-la est_fw-la visu_fw-la clarior_fw-la tactu_fw-la purior_fw-la ay_o the_o majestio_n of_o the_o godhead_n dazzle_v all_o mortal_a 77._o cyp._n de_fw-fr idoorum_fw-la vanitate_fw-la â—_o 77._o eye_n and_o sense_n and_o thus_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n nor_o
no_o more_o pray_v for_o they_o then_o for_o the_o devil_n chap._n xx._n the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o the_o difference_n between_o pray_v for_o the_o person_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o sin_n the_o different_a prayer_n for_o a_o sinner_n penitent_a and_o a_o sinner_n impenitent_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pray_v for_o her_o persecutor_n and_o against_o they_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n and_o s._n stephen_n explain_v the_o case_n of_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n have_v show_v that_o the_o charity_n of_o christian_a prayer_n be_v so_o large_o extend_v unto_o all_o sinner_n of_o what_o height-soev_a i_o be_o now_o to_o set_v down_o positive_o what_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o sure_o here_o be_v something_o forbid_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o or_o at_o least_o something_o that_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o pray_v for_o for_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o s._n john_n do_v not_o forbid_v that_o the_o sinner_n unto_o death_n shall_v be_v pray_v for_o but_o that_o the_o sin_n must_v not_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o this_o observation_n may_v very_o easy_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o our_o english_a translation_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o meaning_n this_o i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o for_o it_o that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o sin_n but_o s._n john_n do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o be_v for_o the_o person_n sin_v so_o for_o all_o that_o be_v here_o say_v the_o person_n may_v be_v pray_v for_o only_o the_o sin_n must_v not_o be_v pray_v for_o according_a to_o this_o exposition_n the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o the_o apostle_n direct_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o brother_n that_o sin_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o not_o for_o the_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v give_v he_o â—â—se_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o the_o person_n either_o of_o he_o that_o pray_v or_o of_o he_o that_o sin_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sin_n for_o so_o he_o have_v write_v incongruous_o all_o difficulty_n will_v be_v take_v away_o if_o we_o do_v but_o distinguish_v the_o act_n from_o the_o person_n and_o the_o sin_n from_o the_o sinner_n thus_o the_o person_n may_v be_v pray_v for_o but_o the_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v pray_v for_o but_o then_o if_o the_o person_n sin_v unto_o death_n may_v be_v pray_v for_o as_o well_o as_o the_o person_n sin_v not_o unto_o death_n where_o be_v the_o difference_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o intend_v to_o show_v between_o the_o prayer_n for_o a_o penitent_a and_o the_o prayer_n for_o a_o impenitent_a sinner_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o great_a and_o very_o evident_a for_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o penitent_a that_o he_o may_v be_v forgive_v and_o this_o we_o pray_v absolutlie_o but_o for_o the_o impenitent_a sinner_n we_o do_v not_o pray_v that_o he_o and_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v absolutelyâ—_n but_o conditional_o that_o he_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o may_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n and_o so_o may_v be_v forgive_v and_o live_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o person_n conversion_n and_o forgiveness_n but_o we_o pray_v not_o that_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v without_o conversion_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n direct_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v pray_v that_o the_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v without_o any_o consideration_n or_o pre_n supposition_n of_o repentance_n then_o we_o shall_v also_o with_o prayer_n for_o remission_n pray_v for_o the_o permission_n of_o sin_n and_o thereby_o we_o shall_v imply_v that_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o give_v leave_n and_o allowance_n and_o liberty_n to_o sin_n nay_o to_o give_v toleration_n commission_n countenance_n and_o approbation_n to_o sin_n as_o if_o we_o will_v desire_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v to_o man_n a_o licence_n to_o sin_n impune_fw-la the_o very_a imagination_n whereof_o will_v be_v a_o high_a impiety_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n in_o her_o prayer_n for_o sinner_n not_o yet_o penitent_a pray_v for_o they_o with_o mention_n of_o she_o desire_v their_o conversion_n as_o have_v be_v full_o show_v and_o may_v to_o this_o day_n appear_v the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o this_o very_a reason_n pray_v for_o turk_n and_o infidel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o for_o their_o salvation_n she_o do_v not_o pray_v immediate_o and_o unconditional_o as_o if_o she_o desire_v their_o salvation_n together_o with_o their_o continuance_n in_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o infidelity_n but_o thus_o she_o pray_v take_v from_o they_o friday_n collect._n ut_fw-la super_fw-la on_o good_a friday_n ignorance_n hardness_n of_o hart_n contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o fetch_v they_o home_o to_o thy_o flock_n then_o after_o these_o condition_n come_v in_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v this_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o person_n of_o sinner_n but_o not_o for_o their_o sin_n pray_v not_o for_o it_o the_o true_a church_n never_o pray_v against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o great_a sinner_n on_o earth_n or_o her_o great_a enemy_n only_o the_o pray_v against_o their_o sin_n without_o breach_n of_o charity_n towards_o their_o person_n s._n austin_n thus_o pray_v 8._o aug._n epist_n 16â—_n idem_fw-la to_o 6._o n._n 8._o against_o the_o donatist_n heresy_n deus_fw-la errorem_fw-la vestrum_fw-la occidat_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la and_o of_o the_o manichee_n he_o say_v non_fw-fr vos_fw-fr sed_fw-la errores_fw-la odimus_fw-la and_o s._n jerome_n say_v the_o like_a of_o the_o pelagian_o 270._o hier._n proaem_o in_o jere._n p._n 270._o non_fw-la hominum_fw-la sed_fw-la errorum_fw-la â—imicus_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o that_o god_n will_v kill_v their_o error_n that_o their_o person_n be_v not_o hate_v but_o their_o heresy_n only_o now_o to_o hate_v and_o detest_v and_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o pray_v against_o it_o without_o hatred_n of_o the_o person_n be_v just_a bona_fw-la persecutio_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la hominem_fw-la sed_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ejus_fw-la 100_o prosp_n in_o psal_n 100_o insectatur_fw-la i_o it_o be_v a_o good_a persecution_n when_o the_o sin_n only_o and_o not_o the_o person_n be_v oppress_v just_a so_o do_v our_o church_n pray_v against_o her_o enemy_n abate_v their_o pride_n assuage_v their_o malice_n and_o confound_v their_o device_n this_o may_v well_o stand_v with_o christian_a charity_n without_o any_o hindrance_n of_o our_o prayer_n for_o the_o amendment_n conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o person_n for_o it_o we_o pray_v fot_o our_o enemy_n but_o it_o be_v ut_fw-la convertantur_fw-la 31._o aug._n n._n 28._o idem_fw-la n._n 31._o for_o their_o conversion_n and_o for_o infidel_n but_o ut_fw-la credant_fw-la i_o that_o they_o may_v become_v believer_n but_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o infidelity_n s._n austin_n write_v upon_o those_o word_n joh._n 17._o 9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n 102._o aug._n n._n 102._o say_v pro_fw-la non_fw-la credentibus_fw-la non_fw-la postulatur_fw-la ut_fw-la illis_fw-la diffidentibus_fw-la ignoscantur_fw-la peccata_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la bonitas_fw-la &_o patâ—entia_fw-la dei_fw-la expectet_fw-la si_fw-la sort_n vellent_fw-la corrigi_fw-la ut_fw-la dilationem_fw-la longâ—m_fw-la accipiant_fw-la i_o we_o pray_v not_o for_o unbeliever_n that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v while_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o unbelief_n but_o that_o the_o goodness_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n will_v for_o bear_v they_o a_o long_a time_n that_o so_o happy_o they_o may_v amend_v for_o to_o pray_v absolute_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o grand_a scandalous_a sinner_n without_o respect_n have_v to_o his_o conversion_n be_v to_o abuse_v the_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n of_o our_o most_o righteous_a judge_n beza_n say_v profaâ—_n sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la 16._o beza_n in_o 1._o joh._n 5._o 16._o hoc_fw-la peccatum_fw-la petunt_fw-la remitti_fw-la non_fw-la resipiscentibus_fw-la i_o they_o be_v profane_v who_o desire_n pardon_v to_o impenitent_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o hypocrite_n who_o make_v their_o silly_a proselyte_n believe_v that_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v angry_a that_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o see_v such_o of_o saint_n sin_v as_o father_n smile_n when_o they_o see_v their_o young_a child_n play_v or_o else_o that_o god_n wink_v and_o can_v